The Missionary Review of the World — January 1929

Sale

nALL OUR. HOUSEHOLD LINENS are subject to a 10% dis- count during January. This discount applies to every article in white and colored Damasks, Decorative Table Linens, Towels, Bath Sets, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Blankets and Comfortables.

January special and clearance sales feature great reductions on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's and Infants' Wear, Curtains, Drapery Fabrics, Upholstery Materials, Gift Novelties and Decorative Accessories.

Write for tire January Sale BOOklet Me Cutcheon·s FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY. NINTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK Req. US Ftlt Off.

The Best and Surest Way to ANNUITIES Spread the Gospel in ARE SAFE, POPULAR, PROFITABLE THEIR VALUE IS NOT INfLUENCED BY IS THltOUGH THE Crop Failure Bank Failure All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union Shift in Real Estate Value Stock Market Fluctuation (RE'', l. S PROJ;:HANOFP. President) Rise or Fall in Commercial Values American Offi('es THERE IS NO 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Alwyn Ball, Jr., Ameril'an Treasurer Norman J. Smith. American Secretary John Johnson, Rusl'!lian Secretary PItAY and LABOR with us for MORE BIBLE PRINTING Need for Reinvestment Changing of Tenants 35,000 already printed at Leningrad. Necessity for Repairs Need for Improvements MORE MISSIONARY SUPPORT For further in/ormation addrus: Many of the Gospel workers in RUSSIA and SIBERIA are entirely unsupported. w. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions MORE GOSPEL HALLS and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. )70) Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.• or Many groups have no place to worship. Morri. W. Ehne•• Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 MORE BIBLE SCHOOLS Fifth Avenue. New York City.

n young men graduated this year ill the Leningrad Bible School. ' —- Send all communications and gifts, and make all checks payable to THE ALL·RUSSIAN EVANGEUCAL CHRISTIAN UNION Room 411M 156 Fikh Avenue. NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MIRRJOXARY REVIEW OF THE ",YORLD in writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS January, 1929 Page A CENTURY OF MISSIONS IN SIAM ••.•..••..•……………….. LucY STAItLINQ 5 '1'1I:e romantic hi8tory 01 achiet'Bment 01 Ch1'istian mi8sions since 19~8 in thia kingdom 1chere the Presbyterian ohurch conducts praetiaally the only ProteJJtatlt missions.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE WEST …………..•………. MIDDLETON S. BARNWELL 11 at A striking picture oj the nature of pioneer missionary work in Idaho and the neighbor· ing states as seen by a Missionary Bishop the Protestant Episcopal Church.

JESUS' WORLD·WIDE PROGRAM ……………………………… S. L. MORRIS 17 A thDughtful and stirring presentation Of the responsibility of the Ohristian Ohurch to carry out the commission oj Jesus Oh'tist to evangelize the 1vorld.

THE MYSTERY.OF MARSHAL FENG •…………•……•…… JONATHAN GOFORTH 20 The testimony of a personal friend oj the much discussed and often misrepresented Vice-president of Ohina.. the 8o·callcd "Christian General/' and an estimate oj hi8 character.

NEW TESTAMENT MISSIONARY METHODS ..•…••..•……….. ROLAND J. ALLEN 21 A. thoughtjul study of modern missionary methods as compared tvith those of ApoBtolio aa·YB.. advooating the return to the former sintpler but more effective methods.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF AFRICA ………………•…••• W. REGINALD WHEELER 25 A. secretary who has recen.tly returned from a viBit to 'West Africa ae80rtbea the field ana the impression made upon him by the people and the mission work.

AFTER SLAVERY IN AFRICA-WHAT? ……………………•. THEOJ)OR" BURTT 31 Some re8ult8 Of the 8latle trade a.nd the ejJorts to elevate men and women who were lormerly bought and Bold.

CONFESSIONS OF A MISSIONAHY ……•……••……….••••.••.••.•••.•••…• 37 SPIRITUAL REMEDIES FOR PHYSICAL ILLS .•..••.•••.•.••••••••.•••• W. T. REm 39 A physician desoribes methods Of diaonosing and presoribing lor moral a~1l ~piritual and physical ills by thp, usc of Biblical remedies. – A MOTHER IN INDIA ……………………………………….• ,'J. J. LUCAS 43 A. sketch and appreciation Of the late .Urs. M. J. lFyckoJJ.

BLAZING AN ARABIAN 'l'RAIL …………………•…………. JOHN TURNBULL 44 TOPICS OF 'l'HE 'l'I~fES ………. . .••••••.••….••.. ~ • ~ • ~ _EDITORIALS 45 METHODS FOR WORKERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY ~IRS. F. 1. JOHNSON 47 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN •..••……… EDITEO BY FLOREXCE E. QUINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOHEIGN MISSION BULLETIN ••..•…..•. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 59 WORLD:WIDE OUTLOOK .••.•………………. EDITED BY Plto… HARLAN P. BEACH 62 BOOKS WORTH READING .••…………..••••••••••..••.•••••.••.•••••.•••••••. 78 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO~IPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. l. CHAMBERLAIN, Vioe·President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Beeretartl WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sta., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of Uarch 3, 1879. (Concluded from 2nd cover.) , In his public lectures, his one subject LET YOUR GIFT was Jesus Christ, and hundreds of the to Foreign Missions faculty, students and many from outside PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME listened eagerly to his words. The Sermon on the Mount was another powerful You can make agenerous giRto foreign mis- sions and have a needed income for yourself address that he often gave. If he ac- and others from the money you give by the cepts the secretaryship, Dr. Mackay will Annuity Gift Plan still retain a special relationship to This plan relieves yOU of uncertainty and worry caused by changing-values of invested South America with freedom for direct funds and assures you a fixed income of work on the field. * * 4t% to 9% per year .. for the rest of your life THE REV. DWIGHT W. LEARNED, D.D., A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees for fifty-three years a missionary of the the prompt payment of annuities to yOU.

American Board in Japan, upon retiring Protect yourself against loss through unwise investments and at the same time from service recently was decorated by help send the gospel to all the world.

the Emperor with the Third Order of For full t'n/ormation write the Sacred Treasure, the highest honor yet paid to a foreign educator. When Erne.t F. HCt.ll~ S.cr8tar~~ Dept. of Annuitiea Dr. and Mrs. Learned took their last BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS walk through the Doshisha campus, of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 5,000 students were in line to greet them, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York and more than 600 friends were at the tary of the Chinese delegation at the Kyoto railroad s*tat.i.on..to see them off. League of Nations in Geneva, Chinese Consul-General at London, and a mem- MRS. CHARLES A. LINDBERGH, mother ber of many diplomatic missions of China to this country, he has a worldof the world·famed aviator, and MISS view as well as a perfect acquaintance with the affairs of his own country. ALICE MORROW, sister of the American Ambassador to Mexico, arrived in Con- Such men suggest the gain to be ex- stantinople during the closing week of pected from China's regulation that the September, and have begun their work presidents of missionary colleges must be Chinese. at the Constantinople Woman's College. *** Mrs. Lindbergh carries on classes in chemistry. Miss Morrow, who has spent MISS MARTHA BERRY, founder of the Berry Schools in Georgia twenty-six most of these later years in educational years ago, has received a $5,000 award from the Pictorial Review in recognition work in Pittsburgh, also makes her con- of her remarkable educational work for the poor white children of the South. tribution to the College life by assisting She plans to invest the award in further the President in receiving and entertain- help for Southern youth.

ing the many travelers and tourists who *** visit the College. Both these women will OBITUARY greatly aid the Near East College Asso- PROFESSOR JOHN T. SWIFT, who died ciation in furthering their policy, "to recently in Tokyo, was the first General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. He share in a friendly way with the youth belonged to the first generation of the of the Near East the best we have in Student Volunteer Movement, going to Japan as a teacher of English. Luther American educational ideals." D. Wishard, who went to the Far East to study the advisability of establishing * .. .. the Association there, invited Mr. Swift to become the General Secretary of the REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., the super- Tokyo Association. When Professor intendent of the Mount Carmel Bible Swift inherited $25,000 he immediately School, Haifa, Palestine, recently was (Concluded on 3rd cover.) honored with a dinner in commemoration of his thirty years of service as a Christian minister to his Hebrew brethren. Over thirty Christian Jews from Europe, America and Asia were gathered to pay tribute to this servant of Christ, who has labored in Great Britain, Canada, the United States and the Holy Land.

of * * * Soochow PRESIDENT Y. C. YANG Un'iversity, one of the Sout,hern Meth- odists' best institutions, is 'a graduate of at that University, and is,to be one of the foremost speakers the International Missionary Conference in Memphis in 19~!I. President Yang is ranked among the ablest leaders'in China. Educated in the Orient and later in America, secretary to Dr. Wellington Koo, Chinese Minister to Washington, an attache of the Chinese Legation in London, secre-

DRAGON PREPARED FOR A RELIGIOGS P

THill ELEPHANT ARCH PREPA&ED FORA 'VELCO~UI: TO ');HE KING OF SIAM CELEBRATIONS IN THE LAND OF THE WHITE ELEPHANT

LII, No.1 January

~E MISSIONARY MEW7te —– A CENTURY OF MISSIONS IN SIAM BY LUCY STARLING, Lampang, Siam Prinoipal of the Presbyterian Boarding School jor Girls at Lampang T HE little-known country of to Siam. He was followed, a little ten million inhabitants, in the later, by seventeen other mission- south-eastern corner of Asia, aries, including wives. Notable well deserves the study of the among these early workers was statesman and social philosopher. Rev. Dan. Beach Bradley, M.D., Siam is best known as "The Land who brought the first printing of the White Elephant," and the press to Siam and introduced vachome of those freaks, the Siamese cination. Thus foreign mission twins. Her boast might be that work was begun in Siam. from a primitive land with a tribal form of government, each chief~ The American Baptists also sent tain with the power of life and missionaries to Siam in the early death . over his subjects, and days, but its work was mainly scarcely recognizing a central au- among the Chinese, and subsethority, she has emerged into a quently both these Boards withprogressive country, an absolute drew their workers to China. The monarchy, developing along sane Presbyterian Church in the United states of America sent out its first and modern lines. All this has missionaries to Siam in 1838 but been accomplished without a revo- its permanent work was not establution, and without ever being lished until 1847, and it is now the featured on the front pages of only Protestant mission at work American newspapers. there though the Christian and Missionary Alliance has recently This year Siam is celebrating a been invited to inaugurate work in full hundred years of Christian Eastern Siam, in territory which missionary work in her land. Karl the Presbyterian Church has been Giitzlaff, of the Netherlands Mis- unable to cover. sionary Society, and Jacob Tomlin arrived in Bangkok in December, The development of the mission 1828, and at once sent back a work of a century may be roughly strong appeal to the home church divided into four parts, each with for more workers. The American special characteristics. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, in Boston, first I. A Period of Seed Sowing heeded. the call and in 1831 sent the Rev. David Abeel from Canton Long the seed lay in the cold, dry ground of Buddhism. It was 6

thirty-one years before the hearts Christ. Some of the strongest of the laborers were cheered by the members of the church today are first Siamese convert, and thirty- second and third generation Christhree years before the first Siamese tians, whose forbears found their woman accepted Christ as her Saviour in this way. Saviour. Meh (mother) Esther, who was baptized in 1880, became A glimpse of missionary life in the first teacher in the first school those early days is found in Dr. for girls, and last May celebrated Feltus' account of one of the first in Bangkok her eighty-fourth missionaries, Dr. Samuel R. House. birthday. Christian and Buddhist On one occasion, when Dr. House alike came to pay tribute to this had been summoned to Chiengmai saintly woman, and greetings were to attend the wives of two of the sent to her from the General As- missionaries, he traveled through sembly of the Presbyterian Church the jungle riding an elephant. in America. One morning, while walking by the side of his elephant, the beast II. The Period of Growth turned without warning, and thrust him through the abdomen When Daniel McGilvary came in with its tusk. The wound was too contact with tribes that had mi- low for him to see, so he called for grated from the north and settled a mirror, and there, lying on his around Petchaburi, his heart went back, sewed himself up. For two out to them, and in 1863 he started weeks he lay, as he said, "with a in his little boat to visit the Laos bit of skin not thicker than a sheet people of the north. Three months of paper between me and certain later he arrived in Chiengmai, the death." But God spared his life northern capital- a journey that and he was carried into Chiengmai, can now be made by modern ex- in time to minister to the lady press train in twenty-seven hours. missi onaries.

Thus began a great evangelistic III. The Period of Organization work among these animistic people whose lives were bound by a fear During this stage of developof spirits. Evidence of this was ment the two missions of North found in every unusual occurrence and South Siam were separated by and in all natural phenomena. Not months in time, each mission with many years ago, on a river trip, its own peculiar problems to solve. the writer met a whole village In the south, the Buddhist heart traveling along the river bank, was difficult to reach with the Goshaving abandoned their homes to pel. Many who had gone to the "the spirits," on account of an epi- field on fire with a longing to demic. They had fled in dismay preach the Gospel to those who to establish a home elsewhere. In knew not Christ, found little or no those early days many who were response to the message. But a thought to be possessed of demons, desire for education was manifestcame to the missionary as the only ing itself; so the missionary refuge from the ill-treatment of found himself in the schoolroom, their neighbors. They were not teaching the rudiments of Siamese sure, poor souls, whether the ac- or English, "if, by any means, he cusations were true but many of might save some." So there grew them found peace and salvation in up schools in the south, far sur-

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS IN SIAM

passing the Buddhist temple Christian has scores of these gosschools. Preeminent among these pel hymns stored away in his mind mISSIon schools were the two in and heart. Bangkok, the one for boys, now known as Bangkok Christian Col- IV. The Period of Consolidation lege, and Wattena Wittiya Academy for girls. This latter school This period we may consider owes its high place in the esteem under two heads, the consolidation of the nation chiefly to the genius of the country, and the mission.

of one woman, Edna Cole, who for forty years presided over its fortunes and made it the best-known school in Siam.

In the south there was one man who was preeminently successful as an evangelist, Eugene P. Dunlap. With his wife, he traveled up and down the country, by boat, by pony, by chair, on foot; and wherever he went, groups of Christians sprang up. He was called "the friend of kings," and when he died and was borne to his last restingplace, the road was lined with thousands, high and low, weeping for a dear friend.

In the north, among the Laos, the evangelistic touring begun by Dr. Daniel McGilvary became a model for practically every mis- sionary who came into that territory. As a result groups of Chris- tians sprang up all over the Chiengmai plain, and new stations were opened. A year after Dr. GOOD ISOII. FOR GOOD SEED McGilvary went to Chiengmai, (A Big Sister Among the Laos) there followed an old friend, J onathan Wilson, who opened Lampang (1) In 1910 the benevolent and station and there accomplished his wise sovereign, Chulalongkorn, life work. At the age of sixty-five died after a reign of forty-two he began to translate Christian years. His son, Rama VI, who ashymns into Siamese and at his death he left, as a priceless legacy to the church, a Lao hymnal, one cended the throne, had been eduof the best in any land. A success- cated at Oxford, England, and ful evangelist said, "Dr. Wilson's upon his graduation had submitted hymns have saved more souls than a thesis on "The Christian Reall my preaching." The Siamese, ligion." He entered upon his reign especially "the northern Lao," are of fifteen years with high ideals. very musical, and even the simplest The railroads, projected in the

time of his royal father, were com- reached the limit of her capacity pleted; motor roads were con- to borrow. His Majesty set a structed; the country was opened wholesome example to the rest of up, and contacts with the outside the nation, by voluntarily relin- world were multiplied. quishing a large part of his own Rama VI died in November, allowance. This was followed by a 1925, and was succeeded by his drastic retrenchment in all lines of brother, Prachatipok, who is service. The official heads of both Siamese and Europeans fell into the basket, until we began to wonder if Siam would cripple her- self irretrievably; but, the budget was balanced. Today the country has a favorable trade balance, a stable currency, and the tical is maintaining a high rate. Siam is developing peacefully and sanely along modern lines. During the visit of His Majesty to the north, two years ago, he said to the Prin- cipal of Prince Royal College: "You know, I have no objection whatever to these boys becoming Christians."

Is there another country like this in Asia – an absolute monarchy, progressing along modern lines without a revolution, where princely, even royal gifts are made to Christian work, and where no restriction is placed on the teach- ing of the Bible in mission schools?

Recently, His Majesty announced a competition for a prize to be given for the best textbook on the Budd- hist religion. The royal edict con- cluded with these words: THE YOUNG KING OF SIAM The subject-matter should be moral known to the Western world as teaching based upon the principles of Rama VII. With his accession there were immediate and im- Buddhism, as found in the canons of the 't'ripitaka, and should not extol Buddhism at the expense of other religions.

portant reversals of policy. One Surely, no more inspiring oppor- of his first acts was to appoint a tunity could. come to anyone than Supreme Council of five members, to have a part in the training of all of them the older statesmen, the youth-the hope of Siam's which denoted a return to a more future.

conservative regime. This Council (2) The missionary consolida- first attempted to balance the tion. The union of the Northern budget. For years Siam had been and Southern missions in 1922 re- borrowing, until she had about sulted in a Siam Mission of ten

THE CHRISTIAN HIGH SCHOOL FOR BOYS IN BANGKOK stations, with a church of over May in his "Asian Arcady" calls nine thousand members. T.he edu- "human work at its highest and cational development of the South best." In this asylum, founded by Siam Mission had resulted in two the Presbyterian Mission, and now strong high schools in Bangkok, largely sustained by the American ready to carryon teacher training Mission to Lepers, three hundred and other advanced work for the lepers have found alleviation of whole mission. The evangelistic their sufferings, enjoy the comforts success of the North Siam Mission of home as long as life lasts and, had been marked by the establish- best of all, they have found their ment of a Theological Seminary in Saviour. Chiengmai. The important and timely visit of Dr. Cleland McAfee The Maternity Home in Bangin 1924, and his insistence on a kok, under Miss Christensen, has higher grade of students for the recently received a gift of $6,500, ministry, resulted in the formation which will enlarge the scope of its of the first class of young men, usefulness. from the whole mission, with the best education our schools could The immigration of the Chinese provide. into Siam has been going on steadily through the years; but In Chiengmai, Dr. McKean con- since the civil war in their own ducts a Leper Asylum, which Le land they have been pouring into the country in unprecedented num-

bers. Work is being conducted of the aid rendered by the missionamong them, and an institutional ary to the administration; and church in Bangkok is projected. that is the best appreciation they The various dialects, the frequent can receive." change of residence, and the few missionaries available for the work Siam's material future seems are among the many difficulties. bright, her people are kindly and lovable, that is one side of the pic- SIAMESE CHRIRTIAN MISSIONARIES READY TO CARRY THE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS To quote Le May once more: ture; but there is lack of a sense "That the great and manifest im- of sin, an indifference to spiritual provement in the life of the peo- things, a living for today. But the ple generally is mainly due to the missionaries of Christ strive, and work of the missionaries them- pray that, as they accept the minselves, does not, to my mind, ad- istry of healing and teaching, they mit of any discussion…. His may also come to accept, as their Majesty, a Buddhist, knows the own, our Lord who said, "Without value of the work being done, and me ye can do nothing" – nothing!

1:.ife, in its deartst anb finest analpsis is a J!,tduarbsbip. Wo recogni?e tbiS platts one in tbe range to get tbe rigbt angle of bision for tbe interpretation of life in all its proportions anb in all its perspedibe. W. Remfrp J)unt.

PIONEERING-STARTING ON A FOUR HUNDRED MILE MISSION RIDE IN

THE CHALLENGE OF THE WEST BY THE RT. REV. MEDDLETON S. BARNWELL, D.D., Boise, Idaho Bishop Of the Protestant Episcopal Chllrch District oj Ida·ho J ~~I'M GOING West this sum- It may be a summer trip or it mer," remarks the traveler may be a winter one, but in any as he packs his bag and case the climate becomes mild, the tang of salt air strikes one in the boards the Overland Limited for face, flowers of a thousand varie- San Francisco. The Coast is his ties are breaking forth in beauty. objective. He passes through Palaces glisten in the sunlight. Omaha and lapses into a state of Great flashing cars roll by. Great coma as one by one the little towns ocean steamships come and go with of Nebraska fly by. They grow their happy, prosperous thousmaller and smaller as he travels sands. westward. There is a break in the journey at the thriving little city "So this is the West," exclaims of Cheyenne. The traveler dozes the traveler. He passes up and again until he makes Ogden. He down the coast; visits Seattle and looks with curious interest out of Portland. Goes down to Monterey the window as the great train and the Seventeen Mile Drive. crosses the Lucin cut-off, at times Sees Pebble Beach. Drops down almost out of sight of land with to Santa Barbara and marvels at the salt sea stretching away on the wealth and the wonders of either side. Then there comes a Montecito. On down to Los Andreary stretch with desert and geles with its far-flung horizons of sage-brush alternating, with here splendor; San Diego, Coronado, and there a straggling little town. Pasadena, and a hundred more. Next comes Reno and the high Sierras, and then a dizzy drop "So this is the West," he exdown into an earthly paradise! claims, "the West to which my mis- sionary gifts have gone. This is 11

the West of which we have heard of staggering beauty. He thinks so long and so pitifully. Where is that he knows the West. But does the frontier? Where are the hard- he1 ships? Where is the need for the church which these people of their On that very journey, for a thouwealth cannot supply?" sand miles, he has passed within a few miles of conditions as hard as So he boards the "Sunset any pioneer ever knew. Back from Limited and journeys back home, the railroad, across fifty or a hunsurrounded, even through the dred or two hundred miles of desert deserts, with barbers and valets, a trail are ranches and mining disillusioned Christian! Perhaps camps where men and women live there is yet a need for mission in and work. Off in the hills are the sheep herders wandering for China, he thinks, but he is through months, cut off from all of their with helping to support the western kind. What has this traveler seen mission work. Those people out of lumber camps, of pack trains, of there have more money than he. little villages deep in the mountain Let them finance their own work! gorges, threatened in the summer Those of us who are working in the with flood and in the winter with West hear a lot of this, and we grow somewhat impatient. snow-slides? The West of mis- sionary parlance is not the Coast For the simple truth is that this at all. It is that vast inland emtraveler has not seen the West at pire which stretches from the all. Perhaps he has passed through Rockies to the Sierras, from Mexthe worst of it at night. Perhaps ico to Canada, a section comprising he has gazed languidly out of the nearly one third of the United States in area, almost a million window at some little place, des- square miles, and with a populaperately hot in the summer sun or desperately cold in the grasp of a tion about equal to that of the winter blizzard and has murmured state of Arkansas! In this vast devoutly, "Thank God I don't have western land the people for the most part are poor and scattered. to live there!" Perhaps he has It is due to this condition that for many years to come religious work seen a little home established must be supported by the churches in the midst of the sagebrush of more prosperous sections desert, with some precious little through their Mission Boards. well of water, which is here today, but which may be dried up to- Consider a few things taken from my own experience. Idaho is morrow, where a man and a wom- a state with eighty-four thousand an and a few little children are all square miles and a population working hard to hold back the about equal to that of the city of sand and the sagebrush and the Cincinnati. Last winter I traveled desolation; perhaps he has thought thirteen hundred miles to confirm vaguely of the hardships of such one young woman. I am leaving pioneer life, but that is all. He tomorrow for a little trip of four goes back home, remembering only hundred miles to confirm one deaf the few prosperous little cities and dumb child. Next week I through which he passed. He re- leave for a week's trip into the members the wealth and the beauty mountains to visit a chain of mis- of the Pacific Coast. He takes back the memories of soft music and luxurious hotels and scenery

THE CHALLENGE OF THE WEST

sions which are almost inaccessible ing in the town and starting a fire in the winter months. The first in the church stove, starts out into day I drive across two hundred the sagebrush with a Ford touring miles of desert to the little mining car to bring in his congregation. I town of Hailey, where in the eve- have known him to bring as many ning I shall confirm a class of per- as ten persons into town on one haps fifteen. The next day I drive across one hundred and fifty miles A WOR't'H WHILE PRODUCT of desert and lava beds to the little mining town of Mackay with serv- trip, having picked them up along ice again at night. The next day the scattered ranches which stretch up along the Continental Divide, out into the sagebrush. Having and down through a long and gathered his outlying members he winding canyon, perhaps another rings his church bell, for the local hundred and fifty miles will bring people. He plays the organ and me to Salmon City. This last place leads in the singing. After the is very difficult of access. It can be reached with difficulty by rail, but from B.oise, where I live, to Salmon and return by rail would take me about as long as the trip from Boise to New York and back. These conditions are not exceptional. They are similar to those that every missionary faces who strives to carry the Gospel to people in these far-flung reaches of desert and mountain.

I wish that I could picture the Bruneau valley. It is a little farming. settlement about forty miles south of the Union Pacific Railroad where it passes through the deserts of southern Idaho. The little white church backs up against a group of trees which have been planted for a wind-break and shelter. In the summer the dust-storms sweep, and in the winter the blizzards. We .have had to cross-brace the church building recently to keep it from blowing down. The missionary in charge of Bruneau lives a hundred miles away. He is an elderly man-perhaps sixty-three or four-and works up and down a parish two hundred miles long, by railroad and Ford. He drives into Bruneau, reaching there during the afternoon and, after visit-

church service he takes his or blocked with snow it is always ranchers back into the desert possible to travel by pack horse or through the starlight, or the snow, dog team. This sort of work is and stays over night with the last expensive from the point of view one delivered. of the Mission Board, but there are Last Spring I went down there five hundred souls there, and what to hold a confirmation class that are they worth to God?

consisted of an old man and his And so it goes. I could describe wife, they being past seventy, their much of the mission work of Idaho granddaughter, and a young man very much as I have described the who has been dying for two years places mentioned. And what is with tuberculosis. This young true of Idaho is likewise true of man was so weak he could not Wyoming, Utah, Nevada, Arizona, stand nor kneel. The missionary New Mexico, Eastern Oregon and had gone into the country after Eastern Washington, Montana, him, bathed him, shaved him and Western Colorado, parts of Kan- dressed him and brought him in. sas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas.

I wish you could go with me This is the sort of territory and into the Boise Basin country. This this the sort of work which con- is a valley of abandoned gold stitute the chaUenge of the West.

mines, peopled largely by old Here and there is a prosperous timers, left there as a sort of de- little city. But for the most part posit by the tides of frenzied gold- these are self-supporting points.

seekers who came and went forty The little cities have their Cham- years ago. It lies in the mountains bers of Commerce and you read of fifty miles back of Boise. We have the prosperity of towns like Twin a young, unmarried clergyman who Falls, and Idaho Falls, Reno, is the only minister of the Gospel Phcenix, Prescott, and many in that country. The Roman priest others, and are apt to think they goes in occasionally for Mass. constitute the mission field of the This is one of the districts allocated West. Nothing could be further to the Episcopal Church by the from the truth. These little towns, Idaho Home Missions Council. It which in many cases are pros- will never be self-supporting unless perous, are oases in the desert.

there is another great gold strike, They may be one hundred, or five and the possibility of that becomes hundred, or a thousand miles increasingly remote. There are a apart. But there are men and few little mining camps where women and children living in all men are at work, and a few scat- the country that lies between.

tered children. In a country, the They are lonely and scattered, and size of the state of Rhode Island, often desperately poor, but they there are perhaps five hundred peo- are God's children, and for them pIe; a handful here, and another the Church has a message so long handful across fifteen miles of as she is true to her Master.

mountain. There are trails which Sometimes we are asked, "Why for the most part a car can navi- spend the Church's money and men gate if the driver does not mind a on these scattered folk, when there one-way road with a thousand feet is so much to be done where peo- above him and three thousand feet ple may be more easily reached- below. When the trails are ended and in greater numbers?" So

speaks the practical business man In two or three more generations, from the pew, or in the councils of we will have in the West stable the Church. communities which in size and number will compare with older The first thing I wish to say is farming towns farther east. What that there is a new West coming of the Kingdom of God when that into existence. In the old days the day comes? Will these cities of West was a land of roving herds, the future be built with God hav~ roving prospectors, roving lumber~ ing been left out? That is the quesmen; no community and no Church tion we are answering today. could be built on such a migratory Since the West was first opened up population. To a large extent the missionary work has been done migratory character of the people HOLDING A COMMMUNION SERVICE IN THE WILDERNESS OF IDAHO still persists, for there are years there, but then it was largely a when the snow is light, and the question of preaching the Gospel reservoirs stand empty, and crops to those who passed through on fail and farms are lost and the their way to a quick and easy forbankrupt farmer moves on. But tune. Today we are laying founda- tions of a more permanent charon the whole the farmer is a stable acter for the life of tomorrow. factor in the life of a country, and With proper methods of timber in the West is becoming more so as conservation and the mining of irrigation projects are developed, low-grade ores, lumbering and reservoirs enlarged, and new mining tend to become permanent sources of water tapped. industries rather than the easy road to wealth for a "fly-by-night" This is a process which has been going on for one generation only.

population. Agriculture is today they are thinking and talking in the largest money producer in a terms of Church Extension, when vast territory which formerly as a matter of fact we ought to be raised almost nothing. There is thinking in terms of human need going to be an empire here in an- and unsaved souls. We are not out other generation or two, and it in the West chiefly for the purpose will be God's empire if we are of building up self-supporting faithful now in the day of new be- churches with the resources of our ginnings. scattered people, but to build up the Kingdom of God among the So I believe that the maintenance scattered people with the resources of the Church in these weak places of our great national churches. is sound strategy. But it is more Until we get this point of view, we than that. It is good religion. If are mistaking the means for the the practical business man still end. doubts the strategy of the situation, I would remind him of a little In the long run, this ideal of unstory I once read about a lost selfish service is the surest way to sheep. There was a Shepherd who self-support, for when the West did not stay in the sheep-fold with comes into its own it will give its the ninety and nine, but who went loyalty and its love to those into the wilderness after that which was lost-and alone. May- Churches who in the name of be that seemed a foolish thing to Christ ministered to it in its weakdo, and yet the strategy was sound ness. It is a new interpretation of the old message – "if you would -for today that Shepherd is the save your life you must lose it." King of Life. Or of this – "seek ye first the Kingdom of God …. and all these The difficulty with most of our things shall be added unto you." "practical business men" is that THE SPOKEN WORD 1 Corinthians 14: 10 By MARY E. HOUGH The Spoken word, the runic legends say, No sooner heard, springs into sudden being.

Unsaid, it is a sheJl, A tight-bound seed, a cell; But said, behold unloosed, a soul is fleeing; Ego full-fledged and terrible in might, With weapon edged for wrong-or right.

Kind thought-so priceless! Yet if left unheard, A Parsifal, who at a sick king's portal Is mute and hesitates To work the cure that waits A question. Our prayers expressed may bloom immortal; The Talmud says an angel listening stands To gather up their petals in his hands.

-The Congregationalist.

JESUS' WORLD-WIDE

BY REV. S. L. MORRIS, D.D., Atlanta, Georgia Emeoutlve Becretary oJ tlte Oommittee of Home M"8im18 oj tn. Presbyt.rian Churen (U. S.) T HOUGH an oriental, a native to His Church is the basis of all of one of the smallest coun- missionary operations. He said to tries of the world, a member His disciples when on earth: (1) of the narrowest of races, Jesus The limited commission, "Go to the rose far above his people, his lost sheep of the house of Israel"; times, his training, traditions and (2) the enlarged commission, "Go environments, and was the first ye into all the world"; (3) the allwhose sympathies and purposes inclusive commission, "And ye embraced the whole world of man- shall be witnesses unto me both in kind. His love and mission of Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in service were irrespective of race- Samaria,· and unto the uttermost prejudices and national ambitions. part of the earth." They embraced the whole wide The unfortunate and unwar- world. ranted distinction between "Home" A man's conception of the and "Foreign" Missions has greatly retarded the progress of the King- "world" reveals his conception of dom. the mission of Christ and the task of the Church. Indirectly it in- 1. One pernicious error that has dicates his attitude as to his re- resulted comes from undue emsponsibility for promoting Christ's phasis on "beginning at Jeru- ideals and carrying out His pro- salem." It has crystallized into the gram: half-truth, "Charity begins at home," with its attendant, inex- 1. The "world" is one of the cusable excuse–"enough work to eight planets revolving around the be done at home." If the Church sun, and not even a tirst-class should remain at "Jerusalem" until planet. Jupiter is twelve hundred every individual is converted, it times the size of the earth. would never advance beyond "Jeru- salem" while the world stands. 2. The "world" comprises the vast populations of the globe, 2. An equally mischievous error "composed of all nations and kin- dred and peoples and tongues," is to limit the commission to the ever increasing, and estimated at heathen world. This also reduces this time as over 1,750,000,000. the task of the Church to a part This is only a fraction of the peo- rather than the whole. pIes, past and future, whom we are told that "God so loved." In look- Jesus never said, "Go ye into all ing at the two hemispheres that the civilized world or into all the "heathen world," but into all the make a world we cannot eliminate world. Is not the time propitious either hemisphere in our program for discarding all narrow concepof Christian service without dis- tions of the task of the Church, crediting the larger conception of and for so enlarging the thought Christ's ideal as to the scope of the of men that they will take into cal- Church's paramount task. culation a real world-program, and into their sympathies every phase The Great Commission of Christ 17 2

of missionary effort essential to ituallife of the Church which was the fulfilment of the Great Com- overcome only by the rise of mission? Puritanism, the Methodist Revival Christ, in his parables, forecasts and the missionary awakening the two opposite resultant develop- under Carey, Morrison and others. ments, the one material and outward, the other spiritual and un- Church history has impressed seen: the fact that it is easier to evan- gelize a nation than to maintain 1. The grain of mustard seed the Christian standard. It is easier may represent Christendom, the to conquer a country for Christ human resultant of the Gospel, than to hold it for Christ. Where nominal Christianity, promoted by is Jerusalem, the Mother Church? false methods, emphasis on num- Where is Antioch that sent out bers, and worldly consideration. Paul and Barnabas, the first dis- tinctive for e i g n missionaries? 2. The leaven may represent the Where are the Churches of Asia divine purpose, spiritual Chris- Minor? Where are the North tianity, the kingdom that "cometh African churches of Alexandria, not with observation." The two Hippo, and others that in the early parables illustrate the vast differ- days of ,Christianity counted a ence between Christendom and thousand bishops? Mohammedan- Christianity. ism has uprooted Christianity in these scenes of the early Christian These two objectives may be ex- triumphs, and from hundreds of pressed as evangelizing the world, minarets and towers 200,000,000 and Christianizing Christendom.

The evangelist who casts the gos- followers of the "false Prophet" pel "net unto the sea" of humanity hear the call: "God is God and "gathers of every kind"; the pastor who applies the principles there is no God but God, and Moof the Kingdom, "gathers the hammed is His prophet." good" for useful service. Missions are first an evangelizing program Will this history repeat itself in and second a Christianizing proc- the United States? In our "Chrisess. Each is equally important tian country," with its splendid civilization, material development and great religious organizations, and the one is the complement of is there no danger of degeneration? the other. Neither objective When machinery is substituted for should overshadow or overbalance spirituality; when the Church is the other. They go hand in hand. overorganized and cumbered with The effect of the Emperor Con- machinery, it is in danger of break- stantine's program for indiscrim- ing beneath its own weight. To- inate world-conquest – converting day culture is often more in evi- the chief of a tribe and then pro- dence than piety. The Church is claiming the nation Christian and becoming "rich and increased with baptizing them en masse -led to goods" and is in danger of becom- nominal Christianity and resulted ing self-satisfied. Commercialism in the Dark Ages. On the other and worldliness. in many places, hand, the neglect of Foreign Mis- sap the life of the Church.

sions in the early centuries after The two greatest enterprises the Protestant Reformation re- confronting the American Church sulted in the stagnation of the spir- of the Twentieth Century are stilI

JESUS' WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM

the Evangelization of the World today is financing the vast worldand the Christianization of Amer- program. No haphazard, sentiica. The first is the aim of the de- mental, emotional, one-sided appartment of Church operations peal for an individual cause will suffice. We must recognize the known as Foreign Missions; the wholeness and oneness of the task; second is the task of the coordinate we must adopt a well-balanced department designated Home Mis- budget; uniting all the forces of sions. To enlarge the circum- the Church in faithful teamwork ference is to increase the area in- to support the whole work of the cluded in the circle. The successes Church at home and abroad. of Foreign Missions necessarily enlarge the sphere of Home Mis- The need of the great non-Chrissions. They are as mutually de- tian world is so appalling that it pendent for the advance of the taxes the sympathy and resources Kingdom of Christ as the two oars of the Church beyond all calculaof a boat, or the two departments tion. At the same time, paganism of an army-the forces advancing at home is challenging America to on the firing line and the forces at a trial of strength. If the Church the base of supplies. The one ad- should lose the battle in America, vances into new territory, estab- the spiritual conquest of the world lishing outposts; the other as- would be postponed for generasimilates it and makes the new land and peoples an integral part tions. Win America for Christ and of the Kingdom. His Kingdom now and the triumph of the Cross will spread its spir- A great practical problem that itual influence "to the uttermost confronts the Church in America part of the earth."

TO WIN THE WORLD Would you win all the world for Christ? One way there is and only one; You must live Christ from day to day, And see His will he done.

But who lives Christ must tread His way, Leave self and all the world behind, Press ever up and on, and serve His kind with single mind.

No easy way,-rough-strewn with stones, And wearisome, the path He trod.

But His way is the only way That leads man hack to God.

And lonesome oft, and often dark With shame, and outcastry, and scorn, And, at the end, perchance a cross, And many a crown of thorn.

But His lone cross and crown of thorn Endure when crowns and empires fall.

The milfht of His undying love In dymg conquered all.

Only by treading in His steps The all-compelling ways of Love, Shall earth be won, and man made one With that Great Love above. -John Oxenham. THE MYSTERY OF MARSHAL FENG BY REV. JONATHAN GOFORTH, D.D., Szepingkai, Manchuria Pm'ty l'ca.rs u- .lli.ssiolluJ'Y of the Preshytrri(lJU Church of Canuda T HIS friend and associate of I have given up Christianity be- General Fen g Yu-ksiang, cause I do not have religious work writes as follows to The Life carried on in the Army as in of Faith: former days. Then our Army was "Last September I went to Nan- small, and we could do as we king hoping to find Marshal Feng wished, but now our Army is very there, but he had gone a thousand . large. There are two Moham- miles away into the northwest. medan Generals in my Army, and "General Chang Chih-chiang another General is a noted Bud- was there acting for Marshal Feng, dhist. It would not be right to cur- and on a table in his large recep- tail their religious privileges, for tion-room gift Bibles were piled up we stand for freedom in religion.

ready for distribution. He pre- We know that man "does not live sented me wfth one, and wrote with by bread alone," and our Christian his own hand on the fly leaf, 'May reliance is upon the Word of God.'

grace and peace from God the Fa- "An earnest Christian doctor ther and from the Lord Jesus who has been in close association Christ be bestowed upon Pastor with Marshal Feng for months re- Goforth and family even unto ever- cently, seemed to be surprised that more.' He signed himself Chang the reality of his Christianity could Chih-chiang, the servant of the be questioned. On several occa- Lord Jesus Christ, and affixed his sions the Marshal asked him to seal. dine with him, and each time he " 'General,' I said, 'Marshal Feng gave thanks before eating. The is about the most spoken-against doctor also told me that Marshal man in the world. Many say he is Feng had said that his hope for not a Christian. What do you say?' the regeneration of China was on "'I believe him to be a real the Bible, and not on the principles Christian,' he replied. of Dr. Sun.

"General Chiang, a man of about "The testimony of two mission- forty-three years of age, is chair- aries living in Nanking was that man of the commission for the dis- while Marshal Feng sojourned in bandment of superfluous soldiers, the city he was the most outstand- and also chairman of the commis- ing Christian there.

sion for the suppression of opium. "When I first came to know Mar- Marshal Feng is a member of the shal Feng intimately, he was a same commission. He it was who brigade commander, I saw proof led General Chiang to Christ. sufficient to convince me that he "Among other things he told was a man really born again of the how the Marshal had invited all Spirit of God. I have not changed the Chinese pastors of Nanking to my opinion since then, and no day dine with him. To them the Mar- has passed without praying for shal said something to the follow- him. My trust is in our almighty ing effect: 'Do not imagine that Saviour."

20

TESTAMENT MISSIONARY

BY ROLAND ALLEN, Amenbury, Beaconsfield, Bucks, England Author of uMis8ifrnm"y ..lle-thods: St. Pa'lll's or Ours/) Ntf'..

The word "ideals" is one which is ever on our lips in these days, and sometimes seems to lead us astray. We too often appear to think that we have done our duty by them when we have talked about ideals. In the New Testament we do not hear so much about ideals as about springs of activity, controlling principles, prophetic visions of the glory to be. There is a great gulf between these and our "ideals." Contrast for instance, "the ideal missionary is a man of strong Christian personality, of winning Christ-like character," the talk which we hear at missionary conferences about the ideal minister, with the direction: "Look ye out men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom" (Acts 6: 3), or "The Bishop must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober" (1 Tim. 3: 2, seq.). The one may be remote from the facts, the other is an earnest, vigorous, demand which keeps close to the facts. Contrast the Christian "ideals" by which some missionary educationalists hope to permeate heathen society with Christ's words, "Ye are the salt of the earth." Too often when the word "ideals" is the subject of our missionary speech, the strong, salutary, sober, force of "the obedience of Christ" seems to disappear, and a weak and nebulous "Christianity" takes its place. In place of "ideals" let us consider sonie of the principles and directions of the New Testament in relation to: (1) The missionary and his work, and (2) The society and its rites.-R. A.

The Missionary and His Work to Gentiles or Samaritans was ob- T HE first sending out of mis- viously only for that time; the sionaries by Christ Himself, direction to heal was not to use the as told in the Gospels, reveals art of a physician but the faith of an exorcist; the direction to go some important facts. without provision was only for that (1) Christ prepared His first time, because it was later definitely withdrawn (Luke 22: 35); the Apostles by taking them about direction to accept hospitality is with Him and showing them by connected closely with the acword and example what they were ceptance of their peace, as the to do. He did not train evangelists direction to turn away from those theoretically in a school apart who refused hospitality is confrom the work. He trained them nected with the refusal to hear in the work, not outside it; in the them. Where the message of world, not in a hothouse. Christ is refused a moral hearing, there it is a moral duty to refuse (2) He sent them forth with to continue to repeat it. We see the charge: "Go not into the way this in the practice of St. Paul of the Gentiles and into any city (Acts 18: 6). of the Samaritans enter ye not: but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." And He told them (Matthew 10: 5-15; Mark (3) Christ sent out the Seventy 6: 7-11; and Luke 9: 1-5): (a) to in like manner as His personal preach, (b) to heal (including rais- forerunners (Luke 10: 1-12) with ing the dead and casting out very nearly the same directions.

devils), (c) to go without pro- In this passage the saying ocurs, vision, (d) to accept hospitality, "The laborer' is worthy of his (e) to turn away openly from hire." That applies to wandering those who refused to receive them messengers, bidding them accept and to hear them. We mustob- hospitality, and is quite different serve that the direction not to go from a direction that missionaries 21

should be paid a salary-a thing 4. The judgment will come suddenly abhorrent in the eyes of early and unexpectedly (5: 2, 3). Christians (cf. the denunciation of a salary by Apollonius quoted in 5. Jesus the Son of God (1: 10), given Eusebius H. E. V. 18.2). over to death (5: 10), raised from the dead (4: 14), is the Saviour from the The first immediate consequence wrath of God (1: 10). of the descent of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost was a preaching of 6. The Kingdom of God is now set up Christ to Jews gathered from all and all men are invited to enter it (2: parts of the world. The learned 12). dispute so much about the meaning of speaking with tongues that we 7. Those who believe and turn to God are apt to overlook the significance are now expecting the coming of the of the fact that the preaching of Saviour who will returnrrom heaven to the Gospel to men from all parts of receive them (1: 10; 4: 15-17).

8. Meanwhile their lives must be pure (4: 1-8), useful (4: 11,12), and watch- ful (5: 4-8).

9. To that end God has given them His Holy Spirit (4: 8; 5: 19).

The Society and Its Rites the world was the first work of the That Christ did not contemplate Holy Spirit. He first revealed His only the conversion of a number of power in the Apostles by impelling men and women who believed in them to preach Christ to men from Him, but also their establishment every nation under heaven. as a society upon earth, is seen both St. Paul followed Christ. He in his references to the Church in went forth as a preacher of the His speech, and even more clearly Gospel rather than as a social re- in His ordinance of baptism, a rite former. Like Christ he went about of admission to a society, and of doing good and healed the sick with the Lord's Supper, a rite of com- the word of power; as Christ munion in the osociety.

directed, when men refused to give The Apostles followed Christ in him moral attention, he shook his this; they established a society, a raiment and went to those who spiritual society on earth. The es- would hear. He preached Christ; tablishment of this society is most the improvement of agriculture; clearly seen in the work and writ- the establishment of schools and ing of the Apostle Paul. He recog- colleges; the eradication of social nized a Church; he established evils, such as slavery; the im- churches. The churches were local provement of government, were organized groups of Christians not his direct work. These things with officers called presbyters, or followed in due course, but he did bishops; the Church was the uni- not aim at them directly as his im- versal of which these were the par- mediate work. The subject of his ticulars. The churches were estab- early preaching is set out for us lished by the Apostle in this way: in the Acts,but most clearly in his he did not establish a mission sta- first letter to the Thessalonians. tion where missionaries might live There we find this Gospel: and take care' of new-born Chris- 1. There is one living and true God tians; when he had gathered a few converts he ordained elders from (1: 9).

2. Idolatry is sinful and must be for- among them (Acts 14: 23, etc.). saken (1: 9). It is hard to discover from the 3. The wrath of God is ready to be words of the New Testament prerevealed against the heathen for their cisely what their duties were. impurity (4: 6), and against the Jews That is natural. The society, the for their rejection of Christ and their opposition to the Gospel (2: 15, 16). Church, was constituted with its tellectual with which is attached proper officers and everyone knew power to exhort. The Apostle does at the time what was expected of not expect men to be ordained who them, and their duties were not are inexperienced and not yet set- formally defined. St. Paul told the tled, just fresh from college, but elders of Ephesus that it was their married men with experience of duty "to feed the Church of God" life and an established reputation and that is all. in the place; free from the com- By what means the elders, whom mon prevalent vices of their age the Apostle ordained, were selected and country. This is extremely we have no certain knowledge. It practical. We do not follow his is not clear that there was any in- directions today.

variable method. Matthias was The elders ordained did not re- chosen to be an Apostle by lot after ceive any salary for their work.

two had been selected as suitable They received offerings (1 Tim- men (Acts 1: 23-26); the seven in othy 5: 17-18); but St. Paul, in Jerusalem were chosen apparently addressing the elders of Ephesus, by the Christian community either urges them by his own example to by acclamation, or formal vote earn their living by the labor of (Acts 6: 5); the elders in Galatia their hands that they may have were "appointed," and the word money with which to help the poor suggests election (Acts 14:23). (Acts 20: 35), and it is certain Titus was directed "to appoint" that for centuries after this many elders in every city (Titus 1: 5). of the clergy did so. It certainly The word does not suggest any was not the rule that ministers popular election, but rather the should receive stipends, still less contrary. The laying on of hands that a congregation of Christian with prayer was the constant prac- men should have no ministers be- tice in ordination and appointment cause it could not support them.

to any spiritual work. Every church had more than one.

The type of man to be ordained The appointment of officers was is set forth plainly in the Pastoral essentially for the local church.

epistles (1 Timothy 3: 2-13, Titus The congregation must be properly 1: 5-9). There is in the New organized, but the individual was Testament no ideal picture of an not ordained to the ministry apart ideal minister, such as we delight from any particular congregation in; there is instead a very definite and then sent to minister anywhere and clear statement of the quali- where a minister was needed. In fications which are necessary for the New Testament we never hear a minister, a statement which is of a minister being sent, or called, meant to be a very practical rule to serve a church of which he was for action. In the first of these not a resident member before his passages there are five personal ordination. There is no trace of virtues, six social virtues, one our modern practice of a man be- moral-intellectual, two concerned ing ordained and then finding, or with reputation. In the second being given, a sphere of work. It passage there are eight personal was far more true in those days virtues, four social virtues, one that a church had the minister. than concerning the home, one concern- that a minister had a church. That ing reputation and one moral-in- is a vital and important distinction. The Apostle always addresses ordained ministers for the church the Church as a whole, that is the in Laodicea or in Hierapolis, or in laity with their officers, never the those many cities in Asia Minor officers alone as representing the the existence of which we only Church. Whether he is giving know many years later when the praise or blame, it is the whole name of their bishop occurs in a body to which the praise or blame list of bishops attending a Council? is addressed. The whole body was The Apostle did not constitute exhorted to deal with cases of dis- himself the sale arbiter of the excipline. The whole body was re- pansion of the Church. He exsponsible both for the admission pressly says that he was not sent and exclusion of members and for to baptize (1 Cor. 1: 17) but he their conduct as members. They never suggests that Christians all observed the Lord's Supper and were not baptized. When once the were all responsible for its right church was constituted with its observance. own officers, the admission of new Such churches could multiply converts rested with the church, themselves and they did. Who first not alone with the Apostles.

LET US PRAY'

1. For a Missionary Spirit.-That the Church may see the whole world's need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

II. For a Spirit of Prayer.-That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His disciples to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

III. For a Spirit of Sacrifice.-That the Church may be will- ing, at whatever cost, to follow and to bear witness to the way of Christ.

IV. For a Spirit of Unity.-That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

V. For the Gift of Interpretation.-That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

VI. For Courageous Witness in Moral Questions.-That the witness of the Church in the moral questions of our day may truly , reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

VII. For a Spirit of Service.-That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our generation.

VIII. For the Completion of our own Conversion.-For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifestation of God's redeeming love and power.

• CopiE'S can hp obtainl:"d from thlP Intprnaiiol1al lIis~iol1""t'y f'onn("H. 2 Eiltnn GlltP-. London. S.W.l, or 41D ~'ourth Ave" New York. Price 10 cents per dozen, 50 eents per hundred, PQst ,pald.

IMPRESSIONS OF AFRICA *

W. REGINALD WHEELER, New York "I Secretary oj the Board 01 Foreign .. fissions of the Presbyterian Church BEG to direct your attention ica and approximately 100,000 to Africa." So spoke David copies of specially prepared books Livingstone at Cambridge on Africa will be read and dis- University, in 1857. The past cussed by American friends of seventy years have witnessed a Africa.

world-wide response to his appeal. Concerning any hitherto un- The explorer has heard the call. visited land or country, certain In 1857, little was known of the elemental questions arise. Where interior of the "Dark Continent"; is it? How large is it? How many in 1927, practically the whole con- people live there, and what are they tinent had been explored and like? To whom does the country mapped. belong? What does it produce, Foreign governments have lis- and what things that we use every tened and acted. In 1857, over day come from Africa? Is this nine-tenths of the continent was country and its people in need of self-governing; in 1927, the frac- help? Of my help? What of the tion was reversed in favor of the missionary work of the Church European powers. there?

The trader has heard. In 1857, Where is Africa? The great the entire commerce of Africa was bulk of the continent lies between worth less than $200,000,000; in the Tropics of Capricorn and of 1927, it exceeded three billions. Cancer. Only a comparatively The missionary was in Africa small northern section, which is early in the nineteenth century, partly desert, and includes Mo- but his activities received a mighty rocco, Algeria, Libya, and Egypt, impetus after the death of Living- lies in the North Temperate zone.

stone in 1873. In 1927, the roll of Only the Cape Province, the Protestant missionaries in Africa Orange Free State, and the Trans- was over 6,000, with a native staff vaal lie wholly in the South Tem- of workers exceeding 40,000. The perate zone.

figures for the Roman Catholic Africa and South America might mIssIonary force record 2,600 at one time have been united. The foreign priests, and 8,000 "broth- northern and eastern shores of ers" and "sisters." A conference in South America, if moved eastward, the Congo has recently celebrated would fit almost exactly into the fifty years of Protestant work in concave contour of the Western that area, and at Accra the centen- African shores. South' America is nial of missions on the Gold Coast only 1,800 miles from Africa but has been observed. In 1928-1929, extends much further south. In Africa is to be the subject of spe- Africa a sun helmet is the indis- cial study in the churches in Amer- pensable and ever-present posses- • Mr. Wheeler has recently returned from a sion of the white man. Direful visit to 'Vest Africa. His fresh first iDlpres~ tales are told of those who discard SiOllS show vbat a remarkable limd and people their helmets for even a few minpromise in future development.-EDIToR.

25

utes. This is not the case in South Africa is farther from America America. Altitude affects tem- than from Europe. In a direct perature and climate as well as line, Douala, Cameroun, is 5,500 latitude, and there are tablelands miles from New York. It is less and plateaus, particularly in East than that from Buenos Aires in Africa, that are more healthful Argentina. It is possible to go than the coastal sections, but it is from New York to Buenos Aires also true that the continent as a in 18 days, while to reach Camer- whole lies in the tropics and its oun by passenger steamer from climate and the environment of its New York, one must go first to inhabitants are subject to the England or France, and must effects of such a tropical location. travel nearly 8,000 miles. Thirty How large i8 Africa? Eleven days is the record time for travel and a half million square miles; between Douala and New York.

four times as large as continental How many people live in Africa?

United States; as large as Europe, About one hundred and thirty mil- the United States, India and China lion, a slightly larger population combined. The vastness of Africa than that of the United States, is impressiye as compared with which is one-fourth the size of China and South America. But Africa; and one-third the popula- Africa's great size seems greater tion of Europe, which has one- because of the lack of modern sys- third the area. The average den- tems of transportation. There are sity of the African population is only 35,000 miles of railroad in the eleven to the square mile and in entire continent, less than one- some areas, less than one to the tenth of the mileage in the United square mile. In the United States States which has one-fourth of the population is 35.5 to the square Africa's area. In China, and in mile; in Japan and England, 650; South America, inland transporta- in Belgium, 1,200. The Belgian tion is facilitated by great rivers, Congo with its area of 910,000 the Yangtze and the Amazon. square miles has a population of Their counterparts in Africa are seven million. Belgium itself, with the Nile and the Congo and on an area of one-eightieth the size of these rivers and on the Niger and the Congo has approximately the the Zambesi, river steamers are an same population. Dr. J. H. Old- aid to transportation. Steadily ham points out that the area of the more railroads are being built; five territories in East Africa motor roads are being laid out; a under British administration is car has been driven from the At- more than. half the size of India, lantic to the East Coast and from and while the population of India Cairo to the Cape; aeroplanes fly is 318,000,000, British East Africa from Dakar in Senegal to Morocco has only 12,000,000. The economic on the Mediterranean, and 1,000 urge of the congested areas in miles up the Congo, and an air Europe and elsewhere toward these route has been planned from the unpopulated areas in Africa is Cape to Europe. But taken as a logical.

whole, transportation in Africa is There is in Africa practically still in the Victorian Era; and in none of the congestion, with its certain interior areas would seem odoriferousness and the sense of to be in the Pleistocene Age. discomfort that characterize life in

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF AFRICA

China and in the Far East. In this are a primitive people. They have sense, Africa resembles South few written records and, aside America more than the Orient. from Egypt, have built practically There is a resulting atmosphere of no lasting cities and have left no freedom and of opportunity for monuments. We look in vain for growth and self-expression. Under some such relics of the past as the these conditions, the tropics seem walled cities and the temples and the more livable and attractive. pagodas of China; or the temples What kind of people live in and stone relics of the Mayas and Africa? Whether they are of the Toltecs and Aztecs in Mexico; or Semitic and Hamitic peoples of of the Incas in South America. M.

North Africa or the Negro of the Louis Franck, a former Governor Black Belt of Central and West in the Belgian Congo, writes: Africa or the Bantu south of this If you travel from the Sudan to the line, they are "Black People." In Zambesi, you will everywhere love the numbers the white population, ex- African native for his many and great cept in British South Africa and qualities, both moral and intellectual, in a narrow strip along the Medi- but you will observe that there is not terranean, is almost negligible. to be found one monument, one building, In Algeria, Tunis, and Morocco, one souvenir of the past. The long space of time has gone without any real and fundamental approach to civilization.

there are a million whites, and To whom does Africa belong?

twelve million blacks; in South Not to the African apparently, but Africa, there are a million and a to the European. Nine-tenths of half whites and about seven mil- the continent has been appro- lion blacks. Except in Liberia and priated and controlled by European Abyssinia, the government is in powers. Liberia alone is nominally the hands of the whites, but their a free power, with Abyssinia and number is small. Egypt having limited powers of For the most part, the black self-government. In Liberia, the people are in the primitive stage United States, through loans and of racial development. They have in advisory capacities, has large come late upon the world's stage measures of influence. The experi- of modern life, but they are not ment of the Mandated Territories, lacking in energy or ability when put into effect since the war, will rightly taught and led. The skill be watched with hopeful interest.

and strength of the natives on the What does Africa produce?

West Coast, the cleanliness and What of the things that are of order of the coast towns and the everyday use in America come lack of conspicuous poverty, are from Africa? Miss Mackenzie, in tributes to the genius of the British "Friends of Africa," quotes an Colonial Government. Among the African school book, written for Blacks are men of conspicuous African children, in which dia- ability and talents such as the late monds are described as "Valuable Dr. James Emman Kwegyir Ag- because European and Indian grey, Vice-principal of the Prince ladies will pay large sums for them of Wales College at Achimoto on as they like to wear them as orna- the Gold Coast, and Bishop T. ments." The Kimberley Mines in Momolu Gardiner of Liberia, who South Africa produce four-fifths of are the peers of any white man. the diamonds of the world. Miss But, taken as a whole, the natives Mackenzie also quotes the state-

ment of John Harris that in the ploiting power, but with the geninitial process of the production of eral welfare of the people in view. soap, natives on the West Coast The mandate system, under the climb a million miles a year in the League of Nations, is being given palm oil trees of that region. The its chief test in Africa today. Ar- Gold Coast produces one-half of the ticle 22 of the Covenant, referring world's supply of cocoa. The fa- to such mandated areas reads: miliar British unit of value, the "That the well-being and developguinea, derives its name from the ment of such peoples form a sacred Gulf of Guinea off the African trust of civilization." Dr. E. AlIe- West Coast where in early days gold was found. The J ohannes- gret, in a recent article, has drawn burg mines produce one-third of attention to the statement of the the gold output of the world today. Colonial Minister in France, made Rubber and cotton production are on February 2, 1926, in inauguratjust beginning. The Firestone ing the Academy of Colonial Company of America has recently Science whose motto–To Know, to secured in Liberia a concession Understand, to Respect, to Lovesaid to be nearly a million acres in embodies the whole political proextent, for the production of rub- gram, when he said: "It has never ber there. Thus for the things of been held by France, nor will everyday use-soap and cocoa and it ever be by the Republic, that rubber – and for the things of men are so many instruments for value, gold and diamonds, we have labor and production. In every Africa to thank. In this day of human being, whatever his color, importance of raw materials and there is that sacred element-huof foreign markets, African pro- manity. To protect and defend duction and consumption are in- this human spark, to lead these creasingly important and neces- men, wisely and perseveringly, to sary, first to Europe and also to that civilization where brother- America. Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones hood and labor, justice and peace, asserts: "Africa is more and more will reign-that is our aim and our heralded as the one remaining con- ideal." These ideals are in line tinent of raw material, to which with the best traditions of Amerall the over-populated continents ican policy. The work of respon- sible colonial officers, such as Sir must turn." Frederic Lugard in Nigeria, and Sir Gordon Guggisberg in the Gold Interest in Africa. All these Coast, have been in accord with aspects of Africa – tropical loca- ideals implied in these statements. tion, vast size, sparse population, Cameroun, where the American foreign control, and indigenous Presbyterian Church is at work, products and consumption-are of is a mandate, and the missionaries general interest. But there are are in direct contact with the four special reasons why Africa working out of this type of govappeals to Americans today. ernment by the French.

Experiments in Government Messianic Service First, because of the experiment In the second place, there is the now being undertaken there in opportunity in Africa for a mesgovernment, not solely for the in- sianic service by the descendants terest of the governing and ex-

of the Africans in America. The Mr. J. H. Oldham quotes a negro churches in America are writer on French Colonial affairs awakening to their opportunities who states that the population in and responsibilities in the evan- French Equatorial Africa in 1911 gelization of Africa. Out of the was at least 4,900,000, and may curse of slavery, that, it has been have been as high as 6,000,000.

estimated, has cost Africa nearly In 1921, the estimate of the pop- a hundred million lives, may come ulation was 2,848,956. In certain the blessing of a new sharing of sections in the middle Congo it is Christ by the black people of Amer- reported that sleeping sickness has ica with their brothers overseas. destroyed four-fifths of the total In former years when the Presby- population. In Cameroon, with a terian Mission was in Liberia, population of two million, there three-fourths of its force of mis- are about 100,000 cases and in one sionaries were black. Since the district 67% are infected. Heroic mission was moved to Cameroun, service is being rendered in the at- for various reasons, such appoint- tempt to heal "this open sore of the ments have not been made, but in world." The French and British 1928 two Negro missionaries were Governments are putting forth sent to Africa and it is expected strenuous and skillful efforts to that others will follow them later. combat sleeping sickness. Ameri- The colored church in America cans have had a share in this serv- should be quickened and stirred to ice. Dr. Louise Pearce, of the new achievements by this oppor- Rockefeller Institute, has devel- tunity of sharing in the preaching oped a remedy-Tryparsamide-by of Christ in Africa. which it is hoped that sleeping sick- ness may eventually be eradicated.

Tragic, Human Need Three doctors in the employ of the In the third place, there is the Rockefeller Foundation have withappeal of a wide-spread and tragic in the past two months given their human need. This need presses lives in the effort to discover the upon the heart of anyone who remedy for yellow fever. knows Africa. The African is beset by the foes of malaria, yellow But the deepest needs are being fever, dysentery, hook-worm, vene- met by the foreign missionaries scattered over the whole land. The real disease, and more recently, total foreign staff of the Protestant sleeping sickness. Accurate sta- missionary societies in Africa is 6,289*; the total native staff, 43,- tistics are not generally available, 181, including 2,021 ordained men, but it is evident that in many areas 38,126 unordained and 2,656 womthe infant mortality, instead of be- en. The Christian community is ing 70 to 80 per thousand as in approximately 2,600,000; the total Europe or America, runs as high as 300 and 400 per thousand; 'number of schools, 17,000 with three or four out of every ten chil- nearly a million students. There dren will die before they are one are 116 hospitals, 366 dispensaries, year of age. It has been estimated 139 physicians, and 235 nurses. that in some areas seventy per The "Little Atlas of Catholic Mis- cent of the people have sleeping sickness. '" See H125 e(lition of 'l'hc 1Vo"ld Missionary Atlus.

sions" reports 2,624 foreign dispensaries and hospitals dot the priests, 145 native priests, 1,598 continent. They have brought in Brothers, 6,503 Sisters, approxi- the printing press and have formately 800,000 students, and a mulated written languages in many total Christian community of areas where none existed before, about 3,000,000, of whom 375,000 translating the Bible into 244 difwere born outside the continent. ferent dialects. They have estab- lished agricultural and industrial The appeal of Christ to the centers. And through all this ac- African heart dates from long ago. tivity, and with untiring devotion, Tradition says that one of the they have preached Christ, as the three wise men who worshipped at Light of the World, with the prom- Bethlehem came from Africa; ise and hope that all who follow Africa was a place of refuge for Him may not walk in darkness but Jesus and Joseph and Mary, and have the light of life. Miss Jean there the boy Jesus doubtless Kenyon Mackenzie, a former memlearned to walk; according to tra- ber of the West Africa Mission of dition, it was an African who bore the Presbyterian Church, quotes a the cross to Calvary. The Chris- Bulu who said to her: tian missionaries and their associates have been powers in educa- "Before I knew the things of tion and today a large proportion Jesus, I was like a young child cryof the education of the people is in ing in the dark for fear; but when their hands. They have blazed the I knew Jesus, it was as if my way for medical service and their mother put her hand on me."

A SIGNIFICANT CONGO SCENE By H. D. BROWN, Ntondo, Belgian Congo T HE lake was peaceful, and the setting sun sent its red ~lant.ing rays across it, making a pathway of wondrous beauty. Stand- ing some distance from the shore, and viewing the scene through the framework of two sentinel palms it made a striking pictUre. Suddenly we heard the strains of a hymn, "Count Your Many Blessings," rising from somewhere, becoming ever more clear and distinct. Hurrying to the edge of the cliff which girt the lake, we saw a sight that filled us with more joy than anything we had seen. A strange dark looking mass was drawing nearer, and we could now see three canoes lashed together, crowded with peo- ple. It was a party of African pilgrims, coming to our "ikoka," or meeting. On the outside edges stood the paddlers, bodies grace- fully dipping and rising with the paddles, keeping time and rhythm to the measured beat of a pole on the stern of one of the boats. From the crowded canoes rose the strains of the hymn we had heard. With full hearts we thought of the time when, only a few years ago, no such strains were to be heard when bloodshed, cruelty, and the orgies of cannibal feasts were the only things that filled the thoughts and lives of these dark skinned folk. We, as they, do well, to "Count our many blessings, and name them one by one."

SLAVES WHO CAME TO PEMBA FOR FREEDOM AND

AFTER SLAVERY IN AFRICA-WHAT?

BY THEODORE BURTT, PEMBA, ZANZIBAR 11lembet· oj the Friends' Industrial MiNsion "0 Almighty God, leave not this wretched_ For many generations until some people to the Slave raider and Satan." forty years ago, under the guise of David Livingstone. legitimate trade, the Arab cara- M y EXPERIENCE, covering vans set out from Zanzibar and the more than thirty years, of coast towns opposite, supplied with slavery, its abolition and its goods for barter and plenty of aftermath, is confined to East Af- arms and ammunition. They rica, almost entirely to the island journeyed southwest and west, of Pemba off the East Coast. sometimes covering thousands of miles and spending many months If we look back to the days of on the way; they traded for ivory slave-raiding, slave-trading, slave and other goods but always ob- owning and slave working, we may tained slaves. Peaceable means, if understand more clearly something likely to be successful, were usually of what manner of men and women preferred.. One man for whom we with whom we have to deal. From obtained freedom some years ago whence came those countless thou- told me that he was a lad at home sands of Africans of many tribes in what is now Tanganyika Terri- and dialects to supply the markets tory, when a travelling caravan and plantations of Zanzibar and passed the village. He was invited Pemba, and to be transhipped to to join it as a free guest, to see the Arabian and other ports for country and return later with the domestic slavery? Who were they caravan to his own village just a and how were they obtained? "joy trip," so he went. They 31

marched along westwards and about, and with the other captives, northwards to lake Victoria Ny- was marched to the coast, shipped anza; then a porter fell sick so in 'a crowded 'dhow' or native Faraji carried the man's load. sailing vessel, to Zanzibar market When they reached Uganda he had and on to Pemba. Eventually she become a regular caravan porter, also found her way to the Mission and the caravan had greatly in- and freedom. creased in numbers. They never returned to Faraji's country, but The men and women who comarrived at a coast town, where he posed the slave caravans were found to his horror that he was a fastened together by the neck, the slave like the others. He was children running alongside or beshipped to the great slave market ing carried by their mothers. The in Zanzibar and sold to a Pemba penalty of any insubordination plantation. Years afterwards he was instant death, that of illness, found his way to the Friends' Mis- inability or lack of sufficient value sion, was freed, learned to read and was to be cast aside for the wild write, saved money and became animals. The caravan continued owner of his own plot of land and its way to the coast, some slaves house. Today he is an elder in the might be sold locally, but most were church. shipped to the great market in Zanzibar and from there to other Sometimes the method adopted places. The whole business was was that of sacking the villages conducted with revolting brutality, and carrying off the human many dying or being killed on the plunder. Here is the story of an- way to the coast and on the sea other freed slave. She, with her voyages. husband and children, lived in the Taita country, now part of Kenya The mortality on the plantations Colony. One day when they were was so great that thousands of new in their hut they heard a great slaves were required annually to noise of shooting and shouting, so keep up the supply. Children of went outside to see what was going slaves were very few and most of on. The village was ablaze and the those born died in infancy. Many terror stricken people were being different tribes and dialects were seized or shot down. Mkongwe's represented in this mass of husband was a strong man and at- wretched humanity. Thirty-four tempted to defend his wife and men registered on this Mission stachildren, but a blow on the back of tion in 1918, after the outbreak of his head from an axe wielded by the war, belonged to fifteen difan Arab laid him dead at his wife's ferent tribes; from Arabia in the feet. Meanwhile the chUdren had north to Nyasaland in the south disappeared. Mkongwe managed and the Congo in the west. to escape into the bush surrounding the village, where she hid for The worst horrors of slavery three days. Then being very were not the lash, the chains, the hungry she started to return to the fetters or the hard work; but the village, or where it had stood, hop- breaking up of family life, the ing to find some food in the gar- restraint, loss of tribal associations dens: but as she stepped onto the and customs. Native land, home, pathway she was seized by the friends and freedom were all gone. raiders who were still lurking In short, they were slaves, just chattels. The man robbed of his manhood and the woman of her

AFTER SLAVERY IN AFRICA-WHAT?

womanhood. Marriage, so called, for clothing at the end of the an- was of the loosest possible char- nual clove harvest, and two yards acter. of thin calico to bury them in when Most of the slaves had been they died.

brought from the higher and com- In 1896 the British Government, paratively healthy regions of the urged on by the anti-slavery party, interior to the humid, fever in- brought pressure to bear on the fested plantations of the tropical Sultan of Zanzibar and his advis- islands. Sickness and contagious diseases spread rapidly. Under Mohammedan masters they had outwardly to accept the faith of Islam, but it brought them no hope, no relief, only something that bound together more firmly their evil superstitions, the thraldom of witchcraft, and fostered the loose- ness of family life.

About 1890 when Zanzibar be- came a recognized Protectorate of Great Britain and constitutional Government was established with Sir Lloyd W. Mathews as First Minister the importation, and the open sale of slaves was greatly re- stricted owing to treaties between the Sultan and England, and the population began to decline.

The prisons, as I saw them thirty years ago, were awful, filthy, dark places, where sanitation was of the crudest or non-existent. The au- thorities provided no regular sup- ply of food, sometimes not even water. The prisons were crowded with criminal or runaway slaves.

The nest behaved and those able to do anything were chained together by the neck or their ankles shackled, and taken out to work A FREE GIRL IN 'tHE FRIEND'S in the chain gangs. Happy were MISSION they in comparison with those who ors to abolish the legal status of remained in close confinement. slavery. This was accomplished The amount of work done by the on paper in the following year; but plantation slaves was not great, it did not mean that slavery there- they received no wages and had to by came to an end. It did make it subsist as best they could by grow- possible for slaves to apply to the ingfood on unused parts of their courts which had power to grant masters' plantations in their spare them freedom and to award com- time, though it was customary for pensation to the owners. The him to give them some cotton cloths method employed worked slowly 3

and badly. To obtain freedom the out to do what they could to bring slave had to run away from his, or this distressed mass of humanity her master, and find his way to the to the condition of industrious, court to make the necessary appli- self-respecting, self-supporting citcation for freedom. The legal pro- izens, and to lead them to the cedure of the court was slow, only knowledge of Jesus Christ as their a very limited number of slaves Saviour and Friend. could be freed each day, as much trouble was taken to register all Mohammedanism had been firm- ly established in the islands for marks and wounds on the body and many generations. The Arabs head, height, age etc., for purposes were still the principal land owners of identification. Many were and had great influence over the turned away and at night not a few Africans, telling them that the found themselves in jail as va- English would soon be gone again grants with no visible means of and slavery reestablished and it support. Many of those who did would then go hard with those who had deserted their masters who obtain their freedom became home- were in reality their true friends. less wanderers as they could not Christianity and Western civilizareturn to' their former master's tion were at first ignored, then plantations where their friends and strongly, though silently opposed all they possessed had been left be- by the Arabs and their mixed hind, lest they should unsettle the blooded descendants. This has other slaves. Lawlessness, theft been very manifest in their perand other forms of crime became sistent opposition to the coming of alarmingly prevalent. Labor con- children, especially the girls, to Christian missions for teaching. ditions were upset, resulting in suffering and poverty in every Exceptions crop up, but speakclass. Work was looked down upon as the stamp of slavery. "Free- ing in general, there was a total dom" was taken to mean freedom from all restraint and obligation. lack of leadership among the Many thousands were freed by freed slaves; they were all on the the courts, thousands more ran away and took shelter in out of the same dead level of servitude and apathy. Not only were leaders way parts of the islands and subsisted as best they could; their lacking, but there was no readiness former owners kn<1,wing that they to follow if one of outstanding abilhad no legal power to 'hold them. Yet, through it all, the African's ity did try to lead; everyone was characteristic happy-go~lucky nature supported him in his trials. as good, or as bad, as his neighbor.

He does not realize what he has It must be remembered that the lost and has no idea what life might have for him under happier children of Arab slave owners by conditions. He lives a day at a slave women were always freeborn time and takes no thought for the and they sided with the owners. They often made the hardest of morrow. masters. There was no color bar It was a most difficult problem between master and slave-one great point of difference between that faced the local Government East African and American slavand the missionaries who had gone ery. There was no hunger for education nor yet for religion. They desired deliverance from op-

pression and then wished to be left liberated from slavery there has alone. naturally been a reaction, and as we have seen, freedom was' often The problem of 1897, when free- misunderstood to mean opportudom was first granted, and for nity for license; the payment of years afterwards, was as to the wages meant money to spend, and best immediate means to take to help the people in their needs. But there was a tendency for the eXe few could be reached directly, slaves, in the dullness of their lives, though the influence of what could be done would spread in spite of to run into excesses, to turn to inertia and conservatism. strong drink and opium. Many It was necessary to arouse the years of persistent and unpopular sense of the need for a higher form work were needed before the of life, to cultivate a conscience of Government was willing to adopt right and wrong, to develop char- prohibition of all native-made inacter and an appreciation of re- toxicants, and to stop the sale of ligious and moral obligation. The opium. The result now gained has conditions of life made morality, been most beneficial. To a very honesty and truth almost impossible. Among the earliest prob- large extent the islands are now lems were, housing conditions and sober and the amount of crime is sanitation; the production of food in larger quantities and greater small. variety; the willingness to do a de- The curse of slavery had fallen cent days work for reasonable remuneration. Beyond certain more heavily upon the women than on the men and it was not unroutine work on the plantation many had little knowledge of agri- natural that the reaction on women culture or gardening. A few had should be greater in many cases. some skill in native crafts, but it Tribal custom and the man's aureceived poor encouragement, and thority no longer held them in would-be buyers. had no money. check as formerly. The rising generation found industry uncon- In 1909 slavery, such as was left genial and has shown a distinct of it, was finally abolished by law. preference for idleness and for be- This was a relief to all concerned, ing supported by the men. They evince little desire for education or but did not materially alter the religion. Early marriage is the problem. Five years later the Pro- custom of the country; often chiltectorate came under the control of dren are not desired, and though the British Colonial, instead of the the work of the home is light, the Foreign Office. Since then the vegetable gardens are neglected. The problem of women's uplift is local Government has been carried greater than that of the men. on by men who have shown much Medical and hygienic work is sympathy for the African and his very important. The death rate, needs, and much has been done to especially among children, is appalestablish justice, law and order, ling. Something is being done by and education. Missions and Gov- missionary dispensaries, maternity ernment have worked sympathet- work and teaching as well as by ically and where possible in co- qualified doctors and nurses and in operation. Government hospitals, but a great deal more is needed in this line. Wherever a people has been One great aim in the uplift of

the people is to produce really good own cattle. Wages in payment for Africans, not bad imitations of work on plantations has been es- Europeans, and if possible to train tablished. Trade has increased responsible leaders. greatly. Food and clothing are more abundant and of better qual- The chief educational objectives ity than formerly. Some of the should be: more revolting forms of disease are less in evidence. The cultivation of a sense of need, physical, mental and spirtual; both The ports are open, travel is unfor the individual and the community. restricted and free-born labor from the mainland comes and goes ac- The development of character cording to supply and demand. through moral and religious instruc- The Arab plantations are now tion and influence. better cultivated by free labor than they were under the regime of Personal responsibility in regard to slavery. Confidence, hope and industry as a means of self and family cheerfulness have taken the place support, and as a help to others. of the hopeless despondency.

Some clear though simple ideas of Thirty years ago Christianity health, hygiene and decent living. was practically unheard of in Pemba. Now it is established. The ordinary school subjects of in- Slowly but surely men and women struction, such as, reading, writing, are coming out of the bondage of simple arithmetic and general knowl- spiritual darkness and sin into the edge, should be imparted to all capable light and liberty of Christ. The of receiving them. surrounding evil influences are ter- ribly strong; and the battIe is a All elementary instruction should hard one. Yet not only are the be conducted in the vernacular; for- Africans acknowledging allegiance eign languages may follow later. to Christ, but they are gradually working in the direction of a self- Some practical knowledge of handi- governing, self-supporting and crafts, the essentials of home man- self-propagating church. agement and family life should be given wherever possible. Nevertheless, it will take many years, perhaps generations, to Every department of education eradicate the evil effects of slavery should be permeated with the spirit and to overcome the present oband ideal of Christ; without this suc- stacles. Much persistent persevercess is impossible. ing labor, in teaching, preaching and living Christ among them is To these ends the Christian mis- still needed. The people had sunk sions, and to a large extent the and been thrust and held down to a Government also, are striving, and terribly low level. The responsiwith no little success, though the bility for their redemption rests obstacles are still great. The four upon us. chief obstacles might be put down briefly as,-Mohammedanism, su- "Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? perstition, loose morality and inertia. They are all closely connec- Behold, and see if there be any sorrow ted. like unto my sorrow, which is done unto me." Since freedom was granted, Lamentations 1: 12. many former slaves have purchased land and built houses with their savings. Such land is usually well cultivated, and the present houses are of a much better type than the old ones. Nat a few now

OF A MISSIONARY·

Experiences of Failure and Success I CAME to China with a prep- thought could change the human aration which included ma- heart, the influence of a Christian terialistic science, sociology, life, the preaching of saving Truth, and modern Biblical criticism. and much prayer. Of those the Seminary courses and close asso- foundation was the first. This we ciation with Chinese friends gave attempted to show. But an audi- me respect and admiration for the ence unprepared by Christian Chinese people. I not only did not teaching did not appreciate Chris- desire the benefits of extra-terri- tian lives. Humility was mistaken toriality, but even hoped to become for weakness, courtesy for fear, a Chinese citizen. I had worked frugality for stinginess, helpful- with my hands, which gave me a ness was taken as an attempt to sympathy with the working classes. prepare the way for foreign im- University and seminary theories perialism.

were balanced somewhat by the Sacrifice was not enough. We godly influence of home and found that the German mission- friends, by several years in the aries, the French Catholics, and ministry, and by enough experience the China Inland missionaries, all with death in the war to make me of whom had lived among the peo- value the promises of eternal life. pIe for years, had no greater suc- My first reaction to China was cess, got no nearer to the hearts of that things were not as I had ex- the people than did our mission- pected; in fact, everything was aries ;Vho lived in comfortable more difficult than I thought, and homes III a large centre. Helpful- increasingly so. Chinese did not ness was not enough. Wounded flock to my message as I thought Chinese soldiers did not reason they would, or coming, were not from me ~o God, as Americans had, changed in heart. My entire first and gratItude to the missionary term yielded fewer converts than did not result in reformation of my poorest year in America. Chi- life. God honored our efforts, how- nese poverty wrung our hearts; ever, and Jesus stood near in very their sickness made me almost truth when we washed the feet of wish that I had studied medicine. wounded Chinese soldiers; but Their need was beyond all our so- where appreciation was given, our cial theories, and missionary effort lives had glorified ourselves. No, was insufficient to meet it; Chris- we must preach as well as live our tian sympathy drove us to help, message.

though all the time we knew that But preaching as we had thought white men's efforts could not solve of it in America, was not enough.

the problem until the Chinese heart We had come out armed with all itself was changed and took up the latest excuses for the Bible, humanity's burden. every doubt of Chinese mind and There were three means we life found a sympathetic response in our hearts, because we too had • From The Indian Witness. walked this futile desert way, but 87

got beyond it to an oasis of confi- eth life, preaching, and prayer, but dence. More than modernism was the most essential of these is needed. People were interested in prayer, as it will make the others the problem of evil, public meet- effective. ings brought questions of heaven, Christians asked for Bible classes, *** pastors revelled in expositions of Ephesians (by another mission- Prayer, to be effectual, must be ary). intensified, and "prayer is only real prayer when inspired by him More than preaching was needed. and his Spirit." Dr. Payne's book Preaching has points, some one has is "the outcome of years of obsaid, but prophesying has hooks, servation of the marked difference and we seemed to lack the hooks. in spiritual impressions made A Taoist priest likened our teach- under the preaching of the Word, ing to temple bells, a Chinese jailor and other Gospel ministries, in spoke of looking with wistful eyes churches and districts where there at the Forbidden City, an ex-post- is the fellowship of Christians who master came time after time to are skilled in the art of prayer, so talk of religion, but the priest as to pray with a spirit of inwanted help in a business venture, tensity." He says, "If all who read the jailor wanted a position, the these lines would just lay hold ex-postmaster wanted to be rein- upon God with a holy violence and stated. Even saving truth will not unconquerable persistence of faithsave when not made effective by filled prayer, a good many things saving faith in the hearer. would give way, against which we That left prayer, and we must have been beating with our puny acknowledge that we do little wisdom and power in vain." enough of that. Administration, teaching, committee meetings, Undoubtedly this is our way out. preaching, famine relief and Red But prayer in this sense is entirely Cross work leaves little time for different from prayer as we have prayer. Once we read of mission- known it in the past. This kind is aries who made prayer their pri- spirit-inspired and can spring only mary work and everything else from a holy heart, entirely given supplementary to it, but they are over to God. This kind of prayer few. Perhaps this is why our lives will change our preaching points count for so little, and why our to hooks, and "melt the heart of preaching falls flat. Once we stone." spent half a night in prayer before reaching an out-point, and held our If I have learned anything from most successful series of meetings. these years in China, it is that I Sometimes an agony of discourage- must preach, or woe is me; I will ment has driven us to our knees in live it, God helping me; but prayer for some tempted worker or some mission problem, and these neither of these will lift the veil prayers have been answered, but from Chinese hearts or the load constant daily prayer and answer, from Chinese backs unless I pray, as a business, is a rare thing. Yet with as much zeal as I have given prayer is the only solution, and the to other things, intensely, and in greatest force on earth; now abid- the Spirit. "When He is come," our preaching will change hearts; our lives, spotless in holiness, will exalt Christ, and our prayers will be ahswered.

REMEDIES FOR PHYSICAL ILLS"

BY W. T. REID, M.D., Songdo, Korea ~[i••ionary of the Methodist Episvopal Church, SQuth T HE old-time family doctor, presses itself in the body. Shame, with a life history of his pa- for instance, in the blush, dilates tients in his memory, often the tiny capillaries in the skin of effected cures by giving small the face and neck, and suffuses a doses of sugar pills and large doses pink color plainly visible to the beof advice about love and financial holder. Fear, on the contrary, and political troubles. In this he contracts those same capillaries, had a great advantage over the driving the blood to the centers, modern specialist who deals almost and leaves the face pale as death, entirely with a procession of utter while mouth and tongue are sudstrangers. denly dry, the muscles of the voice enter into spasm and the utterance Medical missionaries come to the is altered. If still more excessive, field not only to give to their pa- the muscles of the extremities may tients the medicines needed for also be thrown into spasm and the their physical ailments, but espe- knees smite one another and the cially to impart a message of elbows jerk against the sides, as truth to the mind and heart, that witness the fear of King Belshazunder the blessing of God should zar when God's hand wrote his desbring healing to the invisible man tiny on the wall of his palace. Anby bringing about an adjustment ger seems to let loose into the blood of body, mind and spirit, so making a poison that streams through the every whit whole the triune hu- whole of the physical man, dries manity. And yet so prone are we, up the secretions of the stomach, while cumbered with this mortal and is felt in utter weariness. Anxcoil, to be preoccupied with the iety and worry rob a man of material, rather than the spiritual, sleep, whiten the hair and seam that no doubt we often do overlook the face, and sorrow is like a band splendid opportunities for speak- of steel about the chest, that oping the "word in season" which presses the breath till the sufferer "like apples of gold in pictures of gives long sighs for relief, and it is silver" would make all the differ- like a heavy load that stoops the ence between disease and suffering back. on the one hand, and health and happiness on the other, to our pa- What a difference an attitude of tients. mind towards a condition of the The body we can see and handle, body can make in the manifesta- tions and reactions of the man! so that we tend to be content with As someone has said, "It is not the part that is manifest to our the experiences that come to us physical senses, and think of that that determine our destiny, but the as the man; whereas really it is way we take those experiences"- only the veil that hides the true it is not so much the pain that man from our perceptions. counts, as what a man thinks of Consider how an emotion ex- • Condensed from 7'he Korea Mission Field. that pain. For instance, one per- 39

son will faint and fall unconscious night and day. A few assuring at the mere sight of a few drops of words, admission to the hospital blood from a cut finger, while ~n~ and some indifferent treatment, other will bear mortal anguish and eyesight returned as normal with a smile. One person, exer- as ever. A case of hysterical cised with self-pity over small blindness, the result of some un- aches, will be a burden and dis- happiness of soul-and yet so often tress to a small community, while we doctors fail to take into the another, with far greater reason picture the important part played for pity, but accepting the situa- by the mind and soul experience in tion with calmness and spiritual bringing about the physical woes philosophy, becomes so ascendent of which patients complain.

over his pain, that he is victor in Symptoms of heart disease can himself and, in addition, becomes be produced by the suffering of also an inspiration and uplift to all jealousy; a woman can be struck who touch his life. absolutely dumb for three days by Every physician of experience a domestic crisis; gastric and other digestive disorders are often knows what it is to feel despair in produced by emotional upsets; dealing with a patient, who, being perhaps one-third of all cases of very ill, makes no mental resist- stomach trouble are based on menance to the disease, but regarding tal distress of some kind; sugar death as inevitable in spite of as- excretion in a diabetic patient can surances to the contrary, seems to suddenly be increased from about want to die and mentally antici- neutral to 40-60 grams in a day pates death, when in the physi- simply by bad news received in a cian's eyes, death is by no means a letter; blood pressure can be necessary outcome. Such a patient raised 20-30 degrees by the embarmust be roused to fight for life in rassment of a first visit to a doctor, his inner thought and spirit, or so that the doctor has to keep this every effort of his doctor will be fact in mind when he takes a readin vain. ing; pure mental fag can cause a Knowing these things, how im- sharp pain under the shoulder portant a part of the treatment of blade Or in the roof of the mouth, disease is the determining of the and unhappiness can cause a stiff relation of the mind and spirit to elbow or facial spasm. the physical problem presented by Is it not then a wonder that docthe patient! A purely moral con- tors are not more generally interflict, by the mental distress and strain it causes, may express itself ested in that interior man, whose in physical symptoms that seem to soul experiences so variously and demand instant and drastic opera- so frequently express themselves tion. in physical ailments? It is all the more strange when it is remem- A woman brought her daughter- bered that not only does the mind in-law to me, a girl about twenty produce physical disorder at times, years old, suffering from total but it has to bear the added burden blindness of ten days' duration, a of that physical disorder when it is blindness that came on suddenly produced; hence it is all the more and was so dense that she could in need of help, that it might be not even differentiate between enabled to escape from the vicious

1929J SPIRITUAL REMEDIES FOR PHYSICAL ILLS

circle that binds the soul in a real learned how to be a fellow-worker prison-house of clay. with God.

What is the reason then for this It is in this high requirement of strange indifference? Is not the fellowship with God, before a man answer found in the" marvellous can deal understandingly and effec- complexity of the organism of tively with the problems of dis- man. He is the most complex of harmony in the individual, where all the problems of the earth, and so many doctors fail. For lack of who attempts to deal with this that serenity of spirit, that harmo- problem of the whole man has un- ny and poise of his own soul, that dertaken a work that taxes even such fellowship gives, and for lack the mind and the strength of God, of the understanding that comes and no man can accomplish much from those experiences of the soul in this sphere except he have God found only in fellowship with God, with him in the work. The body he is conscious of embarrassment alone is complex enough, so that in in the presence of the human need spite of the boasts of medical sci- that he is unable adequately to ence and the real wonder of its meet and, wherever possible, he discoveries, "doctors h a v e only side-tracks the issue.

touched the outer circle of its An honest medical missionary, mysteries. It is little wonder that cannot do this, so, if conscious of they tend to feel lost when they at- impotence in this line where he is tempt to probe the mysteries of supposed to be" a specialist, he must the mind, and stand appalled at the have recourse to that great text- problem of the spirit. When you hook, the Word of God, where he speak of reducing disorder to can always find the instruction harmony in the threefold man, we needed to supply his lack and make are overwhelmed with a sense of him like the shadow of a great impotence in the face of these rock in a weary land to many a dis- things and are forced to turn for ordered soul, imprisoned within a help to God, who alone is able to suffering body. We are ambassa- meet adequately the whole need of dors of God in this as well as in every man. o the r respects. As Proverbs Disease is disorder, sometimes 13: 17 has it, HA faithful ambas- of the body alone, sometimes of sador is HEALTH."

mind and body combined and some- Let us note some of the prescrip- times of spirit, mind and body, all tions that we can find in God's three together. Disorder has for great text-book of healing and its ultimate source, SIN. Psalm harmony, for application in cases 38: 3, has it-HThere is no sound- of human disorder of body, mind ness in my flesh because of thine or spirit, or of all three combined.

anger, neither is there any rest in We read in a medical journal of my hones because of my sin." Sin a man, whose problem of con- is disorder of the spirit, hence no science caused him to feel that he man, who is not fully prepared to ought to resign from his firm deal effectively with the problem of rather than continue with them in sin, can deal effectively with the a policy that seemed to him evil, problem of disorder in the three- though resignation meant appar- fold man. This preparation can ent economic ruin for himself and come only to a man who has family. His deep distress in the

midst of his conflict brought about consideration that she feels it dea spasm of the bowel that nearly serves, and to gain her confidence put him under the surgeon's knife. that the doctor really knows what I would suggest prescribing Prov- he is talking about, then tell her the cause of' her symptoms kindly erbs 3: 5-8: and sympathetically. Prescribe, for example, Psalm 31: 12, 14, 19, Trust in the Lord with all thine 20 and 24. heart; and lean not to thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowl- Take a case like the young edge him, and he shall direct thy daughter-in-law, suffering from paths. Be not wise in thine own eyes; ten days of hysterical blindness. fear the Lord and depart from evil. Is there a prescription for her case? Try Isaiah 50: 10. IT SHALL BE HEALTH TO THY NAVEL, Who is among you that feareth the and marrow to thy bones. Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness and Trust would relax the mind. hath no light? Let him trust in the Relaxation of mind would relax the name of the Lord, and stay upon his bowel spasm, and harmony of the God. whole man with health and peace would result. Also trY Isaiah 42: 16, And I will bring the blind by a way that they Take the young man whose knew not, I will lead them by paths stomach distress is evidently due that they have not known, I WILL to late hours at night and dissipated habits, with a nervous dread MAKE DARKNESS LIGHT BEFORE THEM of future consequences. Prescription-Proverbs 4: 19-22. and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them and not The way of the wicked is as dark- forsake them. ness; they know not at what they stumble. My son attend to my words; Would not such words strike incline thine ear unto my sayings. straight at the unhappy domestic Let them not depart from thine eyes; circumstances t hat caused the keep them in the midst of thine heart. hysterical spasm of the blood-ves- For they are life to those who find sels, nourishing the optic nerves, so them, AND HEALTH TO ALL THEIR shutting off circulation and so the light, and in relaxing the tension FLESH. of mind, at once relax the blood vessel spasm and flood again the Here is a woman, coming to nerves with blood and so with middle age, who has been seized light and seeing? with jealousy and broods over it until her distress of mind has so The medical missionary ought affected her physically that she has to be an adept at applying such come to the doctor, quite convinced prescriptions as these and, if apthat she has serious heart disease plied with faith, wisdom and childand is likely to die at any minute. like trust, surely the Lord will de- Careful examination by the doctor light to make good His Word (prereveals nothing organically wrong scriptions) when presented by the with the heart, but sympathetic physician and taken by the sufferconversation brings out the exist- ing patient, in prayer and faith, ing distress of mind. from the pharmacy of His Divine Grace. Very often, when there is How will you treat this case? no way out, a way UP will open. First, careful examination to convince the patient that her complaint has had the very serious

A MOTHER IN

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India M RS. M. J. WYCKOFF, who by voice, pen and prayer, to win died September 23, 1928, others to Christ. came to India with her husband, Rev. B. D. Wyckoff, in At a gathering of friends in the 1860. She spent most of her life home of one of her daughters in in the United Provinces as mis- North Carolina, to celebrate her sionary of the American Presby- 89th birthday, only a few weeks terian Mission. When I lived in before her passing out of sight, Mainpuri, over fifty years ago, I she prepared and read what she heard of the founding by her of herself may have felt would be her the schools for girls and widows last message to many friends: in that city. She had won the First of all I wish to raise a note of confidence of the people and estab- praise to God for His great goodness to lished six schools for girls and also me as manifested through the ministries a school for training teachers, of my dear children and grandchildren, God's own precious gifts to me. Their most of them Brahmin widows, loving thoughtful care, and unfailing and the Government gave her a devotion are beautiful…. As for mygrant-in-aid. Pandit Baldeo Par- self, it is difficult for me to realize that I have lived to see my 89th birthday for shad, the Brahmin teacher of one bI uwt awshnenotI vwerays sbtorronngagaasina, ilnittmley cehairldly; days, new life came into me from Him of her sch00Is, t 0ld me that the first Who is the Way, the Truth, and the conscious touch of the Holy Spirit Life, and I became a new creature in h' heart day at the Christ Jesus; old things passed away, on was one and behold all things became new …. IS The natural and the spiritual life became close of her visit, when she knelt one, as it were, and can never die. This on the rough floor of the little earthly casket in which I sojourn may be laid away in mother earth ….but school room and prayed. A few the person who hath this life will go to years later the Pandit was baptized in Mainpuri, one of the first con- God who gave the life…. For my verts in that city. It cost him the own part, r am not looking for death, · ' fe an d onIy wh0 Ioss 0f h son but for Christ as He may come at any IS WI time for His Church, when those who have been born again will be caught up refused to live with him. Fourteen to meet the Lord in the air …. God grant years later that son became a that there may soon be a gracious out- pouring of the Holy Spirit upon the Christian and was baptized in Church in every land, throughout the Mainpuri, and today his daughter, world-Churchwide revival. This great in-gathering of precious souls, hoth from a graduate of the University of among Jews and Gentiles, will surely Calcutta, is at the head of a large hasten the coming of the Bridegroom for school for Hindu girls in Lucknow, His Bride, the Church. Even so come, and her brother, a graduate of the University of Allahabad, is exert- HLoimrd Joensuosu. r Mwaaytcwh etoalwl ekreewp atirtyinsgt wainthd watching for His appearing. For yet a ing a unique influence for Christ. little while and He that shall come, will come and will not tarry.

To the last she was on the watch The Holy Spirit used Mrs. Wy- tower, built up by Old and New ckoff to open the heart of the Testaments, waiting and watching, teacher to hear the voice of the with Prophets and Apostles for Good Shepherd. She was unceas- the coming of the Lord Jesus in ing and unwearied in her efforts, glory and power.

43

BLAZING AN ARABIAN TRAIL Dr. John Turnbull, formerly a missionary to India, Arabia and Palestine, tells of his experiences in a lecture from which we quote a few paragraphs telling the difficulties of the journey and describing his narrow escape.

A SERIOUS difficulty was the sand-dunes, great drifts of soft sand from fifty to one hundred feet high. We could not go over them, so we had to dodge around and between them. A wild camel sprang up and raced off as we approached the zone of the dunes. Back and forth we zigzagged at the direction of our marvelous guides and at noon the second day, reached Arfaja, the last water-hole, forty miles from our goal. Ten miles in four hours was not fast time in a motor car, but fighting sand-dunes seemed to please the Studebaker and slowly it pulled through apparently impossible stretches of sheer sand.

The end of the second day found us still twenty miles from destination. We were eager to travel after dark and finish the trip, but the guides protested, saying that only enemies traveled after sundown and that we would be killed. . .. Our goal was J owf, an oasis where two of the world's oldest caravan routes con- verge, one from Damascus in the north and the other from Egypt in the east. This is believed to be the land of Uz, where Job lived.

At Jowf the gateway guards swung open the big wooden doors and we entered through a lane of Arabs who could not hide their curiosity. In the first of three court-yards the Amir was seated on a stone throne covered with costly rugs-a tall, powerful man of about 50, with black beard and kindly brown eyes. He is the official representative of the King of Arabia and the active official of J owf. Taking a few steps towards us he briefly welcomed us and grasping my right hand in his left, led us through a doorway, up steps cut in the native rock, along a corridor and into the long reception room of the castle.

Advancing to the extreme corner he took his accustomed place and seated us on either side. Then with admirable frankness he began his apologies for the show of hostility upon our first ap- pearance by explaining that we had been mistaken for camel raiders. He thought we were thieves. In fact, he had sent thirty mounted men to shoot us on sight. They had gone out one side of a low ridge while we were complacently nearing the town on the other side! A shepherd whose flocks we had seen unattended was the man who might have been the cause of our death. He had noticed our car and becoming alarmed had rushed to the castle with the news that enemies had come to drive off the flocks. We learned that 2,000 camds had been stolen in recent months from the vicinity.

Of THE

TWENTY YEARS OF COOPERATION of the Council is accomplished through committees and commissions most of T HE Federal Council of Churches which employ executive secretaries. of Christ in America was organ- Thus the Churches of these cooperatized twenty years ago to link together ing denominations have been enlisted the Evangelical Churches in order to in a united program for Evangelism make their united voice heard more and Life Service, Social Service, powerfully and their united ~c~ion Christian Education, Race Relations, more effective on moral and relIgIous International Justice and Goodwill, problems. Other plans for interde- and Fraternal Relations with Euronominational cooperation had been pean Churches. There are also some tried and bad failed, so that in the fifty local councils or federations, with early days of the Council many doubts employed executives, in various cities were expressed as to its value. Twenty in twenty-four states, besides thirtyyears of practical experience has four councils in other cities with shown it to be increasingly effective. volunteer leadership. Church organizations like the Home and Foreign Mission Boards had met Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, the retiring for some years in annual conference President of the Council, expresses and there were many effective inter- the need for Christian unity and codenominational activities, but the operation as a witness to the world Federal Council first established a and to achieve definite results. Much national inter-church federation with has been achieved in developing the a permanent staff of officers to pro- spirit of unity among denominations mote the cooperation of the Protestant and in promoting practical service to Churches of America as Churches. mankind. More visible results have It has been clearly demonstrated that Ilerhalls aIlIleared in temporal things much more may be accomplished by than in spiritual; it is easier to cocooperation than by separate action operate in the former than in the and that more definite results are se- latter. The Commission on Evangelcured by the employment of executive ism has urged churches to push work secretaries than by depending on the along this line, but it has been in inextra time of over-crowded men and dustrial and social betterment, in international justice and goodwill, in women. improvement in race relations, in work for the army and navy and in develop- The Federal Council was formed in ing religious drama, in holding con- Philadelphia in 1908 for the purpose ferences and observing anniversaries, of expressing the unity and fellowship that the public generally recognizes of Christians and to enable the Evan- the largest functioning of the Federal gelical Churches of America to accom- Council. plish unitedly what they could not do separately. The Council now includes The Quadrennial Meeting has rein its membership twenty-eight de- cently been held in Rochester (Denominational bodies with a total mem- cember 5th-8th) and the Federal bership of some twenty-three million Council enters a new era of service under the Presidency of Bishop Francommunicants and total contributions cis J. McConnell, of the Methodist in one year of nearly four hundred Episcopal Church. and fifty million dollars. The work 45

BEST METHODS AND THE NEWS to Mrs. Johnson at 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. .". * * EDITORS Since our friend and co-worker, We count ourselves fortunate to have secured the cooperation of Pro- Mrs. E. C. Cronk was called to lay fessor Harlan P. Beach as editor of down her pen, a number of able the World-Wide Outlook department of the REVIEW. Professor Beach was writers have contributed to our Best for some years a missionary in China Methods Department, giving helpful and on his return to America was for suggestions from their wide experi- eleven years educational secretary of ence in promoting missionary inter- the Student Volunteer Movement for est in the home church. Beginning with this issue Mrs. F. 1. Johnson of Foreign Missions. New York will supply material for During this period he prepared or this department. We welcome her co- edited from other writers, more than operation and ask the readers of the thirty mission study textbooks. In REVIEW to correspond with her in re- 1906 he was called to fill the Chair of gard to the methods suggested and to Professor of the Theory and Practice give her the benefit of their experi- of Missions at Yale Divinity School, ence that these in turn may be passed on to others through the REVIEW. a position that he held for fifteen Mrs. Cronk often expressed the con- years, when the Carnegie Pension viction that her work in this depart- rules caused his retirement. As furment was perhaps the most fruitful ther aids to him in this position, he had spent three and a half years in of all her labors. The methods given visiting the principal mission fields in the REVIEW are used in many of Asia and Africa, studying methods churches and societies throughout the of environment and native religions. world. In this way thousands are During his Yale professorship he benefited by them and the Kingdom lectured for two half years at Union of God is advanced. Theological Seminary, and five half Mrs. Johnson is the wife of one of years at Boston University School of the officers of the Methodist Episcopal Theology. Since retiring from Yale, Church in the Cultivation Department he has been professor of Missions for of the Foreign Board. She has been seven years at Drew Theological Sem- for several years a member of the inary, Madison, N. J., where he now General Executive Committee of the resides.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society For some time Prof. Beach also pre- of the Methodist Episcopal Church. pared the Missionary News Depart- Her work has been chiefly in connec- ment for the Sunday School Times.

tion with the Forward Movement For many years Professor Beach has Committee which plans the lines of been a student of missions and a well- advance for each year. For the past known speaker and teacher at summer four years she has been a representa- conferences and schools of missions.

tive of this society on the Foreign He was editor of the first Missionary Missions Conference and has been Geography and Atlas of Foreign Mis- very active in summer conferences and sions, published by the Student Volun- Schools of Missions. For eight years teer Movement, and has been one of she was the Dean of the Summer the editors of susequent missionary School at Lakeside, Ohio, has been a atlases published by the Foreign Mis- teacher of mission study books and sions Conference. He is the author has conducted conferences on methods of a' number of missionary books on at Northfield, Mountain Lake Park India, China, South America and and St. Petersburg. Last year she other fields so that a wide and thor- was chairman of the program of the ough knowledge of missions will make Institute of Foreign Missions at him a valuable interpreter of mission- Chautauqua. Letters may be addressed ary progress at home and abroad. EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York A MISSIONARY ATMOSPHERE The discerningly selected books and Atmosphere is one of the most effec- pictures placed intriguingly at psytive assets or liabilities of a nation, a chological moments and in strategic state, a home or a church. It is that places; the Bible stories that were something that cannot be touched, told so naturally and interpreted in pictured or described. It can be terms of present required behavior; sensed. It is that illusive thing with- the nature stories revealing God's in four walls; which you cannot pin mastery of form and love of beauty; down, but which influences everyone the horizon-lifting history stories who enters. , It adheres to folks; to which impressed upon the seven fasthings. It is that which made the cinated young listeners that History blind perceive that Christ was passing is not a Topsy, that it is the result of by. persons in action; the buckwheat- It is that element in the real-estate crock with its sweet, sleepy music as business which decreases or enhances the wooden spoon struck its glazed home-property values; the atmos- sides, after we had all been "tucked phere of an entire neighborhood may in"-O, Home, that is what it all be changed over night by the sudden spells! This is the possession to which injection into it of one family whose every child born into the world has a atmosphere is not of the correct type right. Ninety-nine percent of the for that location. Prices will tumble. world's childhood knows nothing of this nurturing care. How about our Atmosphere is a most sensitive thing; it seems to refuse to be tam- own children? pered with. As the home should have its tact- There are people and things whose fully creative atmosp'here, so should very presence is a benediction to youth the public schools, colleges and univerand to childhood; there are people sities. Especially should this be true and things whose mere presence is a of all educational institutions supmalediction. We must expose our chiI- ported by the Church of the Living dren to the former; we must shield Christ. them from the latter. The force we Our plans and methods for developare talking about is as real as electricity and as inexplicable; it is also as ing strong Christian youth should be powerful in producing results. It the result of more exacting study than must be given more intensive study is put on the building chart of a great by parents and professional Christian highway or into the blueprints of a stately building.

Workers. The cultivation of corn, potatoes, The greatest profession on earth, cabbage, wheat; of trees, flowers, shrubs, has more scientific thought that of parenthood is often practiced given to it, than has the spiritual the least scientifically. nurturing of childhood and youth. The millions of Christian men and What stands Oljt most vividly to- women throughout the world are to day in your memory of home? Can- blame for this neglect. didly, with me it is the "Thou shalt nots" of my capable, sensible mother.

47 Atmosp.here and Church Rooms telephone system of a great part of that continent. Your picture will belp "The human eye together with its to create the atmosphere for your pronerve system is not merely a physical gram. Try it. For at least six organ of sight; it is also a railroad months use it as your center decorasystem carrying building material to tion on missionary day. the self just back of it." 'Jhe Last summer on a half cleaned off blackboard in a large church class- prum Call room, with littered corners and withal a sluggardly atmosphere, were J AM the' Cdl-Dr~m.­ written the words, "Instinctive Be- O'erhillandforen haviorism." These were a part of the C.rJkdltlrrWlftriorr, outline of a lesson in Social Ethics. "COIIlcqllid:1y10 hanle! The instinctive behaviorism of that Come,OYenjokl Y,lr;olllbocornc teacher should have been first to atmosphere that room by clearing it out quidlyl and cleaning it up. Every room used Soon lhall ye CODcJIU~I; for furthering Christ's Kingdom should be immaculate and attractive. T.kl:uplO11"~ponl!" The most unsightly room can be made beautiful if heart is put into the prob- I AM the CaD-Drum.- lem. The Church at large is slowly Ch&nged.tho,mlRJe!1uge,_ improving in this respect, but the big C:lllinS,"OWonhippc:1'!, task is ahead. The church should be CVIIIC'YC'10 mee1inS! so kept and beautified that there would Come, 0 Mcbc! Vaoundo!. (QWC be no embarrassment should the Master in person step into it at any time. quickly'…… SouoIT.ollcoRqucted.

o Galilean!

Atmosphere and The Program "The Drum Call" is a little twenty- eight page Presbyterian magazine Thought should be given by pro- printed by Africans in West Africa. gram committees to creating the cor- It is full of alluring, tellable stories rect atmosphere in which to present a and facts.' missionary program. For blackboard use buy "Everyland Appropriate pictures drawn on Children, Just Like You," "Kembo" blackboards, bristols, upson-board, and "David and Susi.'" The picture missionary trophies or curios, to- of "David and Susi" (page 57) can gether with carefully selected music, be reproduced beautifully in colors. give a setting which will help make Have your group learn its accompanythe program live. ing words to the tune, "Suwanee River." For example: with Africa as the interdenominational foreign study for "Way down upon the Congo River 1928-1929, buy an upson-board (7 x 4) Far, far away, give it one coat of flat white paint. There's where they need our Christmas Have an artist from among your own presents, members reproduce this attractive That's where they'll go Borne day." "Drum Call" in black and white. Use charcoal for the motif and outline the What will be the result? Hundreds letters with jet black paint so that of gifts for the children in your they can be read at a distance. Hang schools in Africa ready to send by the upson-board over the center of the platform. The words should be learned lIt comes quarterly and coste only fifty cents by the Sunday-school, missionary a year. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missociety or whatever group is using it. sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. Explain that the African drum is the 2Available at your own headquarters or at the Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York City, twenty-five cents each.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

June of 1929. It is none too early to the picture on the board for an early begin. morning class. Make the challenge big and big people 111ill respond The following will be found effective "bigly." if done in colors with the initial letter of each line in a boxed letter. A joy de-luxe birthday gift for little folks-3-6 years old. (Dainty and illus- "The souls of black and white are made trated in color.) Friendship Press, 150 By the self-same God, of self-same Fifth Ave., New York City.

shade, THE NURSERY SERIES, 25c each. God made both pure and he left one No.1. Ah Fu-a Chinese River Boy. white; No.2. Kembo-a Little Girl of Africa. God laughed o'er the other and wrapped No.3. The Three Camels-A Story of it in night; India. Oh the wonderful souls of both black No.4. Esa, a Little Boy vf Nazareth.

and white By suggestion, encourage the chil- Were made by one God, of one sod on dren to copy the pictures, then let the father and mother take turns in tell- one night."-Written by a Negro. ing them these essentially educative stories. They make fine bed-time A man who saw "Orange Tree stories. The children probably will Baby" in "Everyland Children, Just of themselves pray for the little Like You" (page 19) used as method, strangers who are beginning to be a said that he had never before had the part of their world. What would even missionary enterprise appeal to him a small part of one generation so inas it had through this little song. He structed produce for World Friendis a successful business man and re- ship? Try it. fused to run for governor of one of our largest states. If, as missionary A good slogan in this connection: workers, we could but realize the power of the heart appeal we would The parenthood of every nation revive instead of throttle it. For the childhood of the world.

Sing "Orange Tree Baby" to the Learn it and practice it. tune "Good Morning to You" as sung A slogan for Sunday School use: in the primary department of the Sunday school. The boyhood of every nation For the boyhood of the world. You cannot find artists? That is The girlhood of every nation what they told us in a certain church For the girlhood of the world. where within one hour after this statement, the owner and manager of Usable Sidelight Africa Material, a large hotel was found to be a suf- interpretive of the Negro's race sufficiently fine and willing crayon artist fering. "Caroling Dusk" an anthroto have the work which he did for his pology of verse by Negro poets; edited own church displayed in the North- by Countee Cullen. field and Chautauqua Institutes of Missions. All of us are walking over We Wear the Mask.-Dunbar. acres of art talent every day. Let us Sympathy.-Dunbar. capture it for Christ. Servants.-Dunbar.

In another place the artist was His "Theology", will relieve the found making coffee in a hotel. Later, tension of the others. It is said that she received twenty-five dollars for a Dunbar wrote this on his knee during cover design for one of the finest chil- his final illness. dren's magazines in the United States. There's a heaven Another artist was teaching the new This I know; wax art in a department store and The upward longing of my heart was said to be too busy to think of Has told me so. giving time to missionary drawing. There's a hell She was "delighted" to do the work I'm quite as sure; even though one morning she had to For pray, get up at four-thirty in order to put If there were not Where would my neighbors go? 4

Finally interpretive of the Negro Indian Cook.-Turkish towel wound heart: round head in shape of turban. Man's Jis blue, God, shirt and white trousers, a tiny bit small, and shirt worn on outside of trousers. jis blue. Shoes but no stockings. Cook's wife Ain't prayin' exactly jis' now;- dressed in Indian Sari-5 yards of cloth wound around for skirt and over tear blind, I guess; shoulder and lightly thrown over head. cain't see my way through. You know those things Burrnese Child.-A small boy's skirt, I ast for so many times,- open at neck, and. a yard and a half of Maybe I hadn't orter repeated like the gingham or similar material for skirt. This is sewed into a skirt and wrapped Pharisees do, around waist, and tucked into front. but I ain't stood in no marketplace, Shirt inside skirt. it's jis' 'tween me and you. And you said, "Ast," … Miriam.-Attractive American dress, somehow I ain't astin' now, college girl type. and I hardly know what to do. Hope jis' sorter left, but Faith's still CHARACTERS: The missionaries represented are Dr. Anna Barbara here. Grey of Ellen Mitchell Memorial Hos- Faith ain't gone, too- pital in Moulmein, Burma; Miss Lill know how 'tis,-a thousand years is a lian Salisman, recently appointed to single day with you. the same hospital.* And I ain't meanin' to tempt you with, Dr. White-a woman physician. "If you be-" Miss Adams-a nurse recently arrived and I ain't doubting you, from America. But I ain't prayin' tonight, God,- Ma Po Byu-a Burmese nurse. jis' blue. . Patients-Small Burmese boy with his mother and grandmother. Other Negro authors include: Wil- Patients-Indian cook with his wife. liam Samuel Johnson, whose "Prayer for Peace" is magnificent; William -Anglo-Indian college girl. Braithwaite; Helene Johnson, who at nineteen years of age had had more Scene.-A Mission Doctor's Dispenpoems in leading magazines than any sary. At center a table with two other American girl. chairs for doctor and patient. Left, a table with two basins, scrub A fine selection of Negro Spirituals brush, soap and towels. At right a is sold by Rodeheaver Company, Chi- small table and chair for nurse. cago, Illinois. (Price, lOc.) (As the scene opens the Burmese nurse is seated at table at extreme Give an award for the finest map of right, looking over dispensary Africa, showing the mission stations cards. Enter Dr. White (L) carryand naming the missionaries of your ing stethoscope.) denomination. If this is worked by the missionary department in men's Dr. White.-"All right, Ma Po Byu, I classes as well as in others, the result am here. Bring in the first pawill be surprising and the educational tient." (While the doctor is speakdeposit will be valuable. ing, Ma Po Byu takes dispensary cards to doctor's table and quickly Have a David Livingstone Day in the exits (R). Dr. White sits down Sunday school, when all maps are to left of center table, picks up disbe brought in and placed on exhibit. pensary cards and examines the Have someone who will devote time to first one. Re-enter Ma Po Byu, folpreparation, review the growth of lowed by Burmese mother, grandyour missionary investment in Africa. mother and small boy.) "INASMUCH" A MEDICAL PLAYLET * Tbe enl1l'Hcters jn the play wben given at By DR. ANNA B. GREY, of Burma :Korthfield were: The Doctor-Dr. Anna BarM hara Grey; American NUrse-June Heath; COSTUMES: Burmese woman.-A regular Burmese i't:t~~::~G~~~~~-;-~~r~~~)~ :S~~~~e8eBG~:d~ mather-Helene :Moore; BU,rmes6 Boy-Billy costume, if obtainable. If not, pretty scarf and two yard piece of silk that ~~f~~ira!;dia~e~~:~Ll~~lo~tnnd~:~; ft~~~ goes well with the costume would do. Margaret llorse. . Short white jacket, lapping over skirt and bare feet with slippers.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Dr. White.-(To Burmese mother) (Turns to boy) Will you stay here Good morning. Come in and sit at the hospital?" down." (Burmese woman sits down gin- (Boy shakes his heads and draws gerly on chair of table with small closer to his mother, frightened.) boy resting against her knee. Grand- mother squats down near them.) Mother.-"He says he won't stay. Perhaps if I stay with him, he will Dr. White.-"What is troubling you ?" stay." Burmese Woman (showing child's leg Dr. White (to nurse).-"You see how badly bandaged with dirty rags)- they do it. The mother had to ask "See, my child fell down from roof the child if he would stay and of on to broken water chatty and cut course he doesn't want to. But she his leg. We took him to pongyi and says perhaps he will stay if she can he filled it with gravel to stop bleed- too." ing, but it does not get better. Leg very bad!" (She speaks excitedly Nurse.-"But if you often have to do and with gesticulations.) that I should think you would fill (Enter American nurse(L).) the hospital with people who aren't American NursB.-"Good morning, sick." Dr. White, I am very glad to have you. They ·have been keeping you D1'. White.~"Oh, of course we can't so busy at the hospital since you keep them if there is riothing the came that you haven't had a chance matter with them, but you know to see any of this side of the work. about 100% of these people have This woman says her little boy cut round worms and 60% have hook his leg. Let's get this bandage off worms. I will just question this and have a look at it." (The nurse mother to see if she has symptoms and doctor take off the bandage and of either. (Turning to Burmese show the cut leg. Nurse looks hor- woman.) Is your appetite good?" rified.) American Nurse.-"What on earth Mother.-"No, not good. I don't eat have they done to it?" much rice." Dr. White.-"The mother says the pongyi-that's the priest-filled it Dr. White.-"Do you have gas 1" with gravel to stop the bleeding. Naturally it didn't get well so they Mother.-"Oh, yes, the wind comes up brought the child to us." very much, very much." (Lifts Nurse.-"You'll have to keep him at hand with illustrative motions as the hospital, won't you ?" she speaks.) Dr. White.-"That's what we ought to do, of course, but the trouble is Dr. White (To nurse) .-"She prob- these people don't want to stay. ably has worms. I'll let her go to (Turns to mother.) The leg is very the hospital with the boy." (Turns bad. We'll have to keep him in the to Burmese woman.) "Do you hospital." think you have worms?" (Woman Mother.-"Oh, no, I can't leave him. nods head.) "You and the boy may Give me some medicine to take both stay at the hospital." (Burmese home." woman whispers to grandmother who nods her head.) Dr. White.-But the cut will have to have medicine put on it four times Mother.-"Yes, we will stay." a day and be treated carefully. You really ought to let him stay." Dr. White.-"Ma Po Byu, take these patients to the hospital and bring Mother.-"WeU, I will ask my Gaung the next one." (Ma Po Byu and Gal* (little animal) if he will stay. patients go out.) • Pronounced Gowng Go-lay. American Nurse.-"Why on earth didn't they bring this child here in the first place instead of taking him to the priest for such frightful treatment?"

Dr. White.-"That's just the trouble. They come to us after they have

tried everything else and then they your hospital, but I am afraid you usually expect us to cure them in a can't. I have tried, but didn't suc- couple of hours. But I am glad to ceed. Whatever expense there is have them go to the hospital, be- for medicine please charge to my cause we have so much better op- account. Thanking you very much, portunity to help them reUgiously Mrs. Harcourt-Coos." while they are there." Dr. White.-"There is no doubt but (Enter Ma Po Byu with an Indian what this is an active case of tuber- culosis. (Looks at dispensary card Cook followed by his wife.) on table.) She has a temperature Gook.-"Salaam, Memsahib!" of 102 this morning." Dr. White.-"Salaam! Is this your American Nurse..—uOh, isn't that ter- rible. She looks as if she had one wife?" foot in the grave." Gook.-"Yes, Memsahib." Dr. White (Turns to cook).-"Your Dr. White.-"Doesn't she speak Bur- wife is very sick. She should stay mese or English?" in the hospital. Gook.-"My wife not know anything. Gook.-uOh, no, Memsahib! Got plenty She not speaking English; not children. How can stay?" speaking Burmese. Only speaking Dr. White.-"Haven't you got any Tamil." Dr. White.-"Tell her to sit down. relatives who could take care of the (She sits gingerly on edge of children ?" Gook.-"Plenty relatives, but all got chair.) What is wrong with her?" children. And Memsahib, my wife Gook.-"She coughing very much." not wanting to stay in hospital. She Dr. White.-"Does she ever cough up afraid." blood?" Dr. White.-"Well, we'll make a bar- Gook.-"She did once Memsahib." Dr. White.-"How much ?" gain. You do what I tell you at Gook.-"About a rice spoonful." home for a month and if your wife Dr. White.-"Has your wife always isn't any better she will come and stay at the hospital." been as thin as this 7" Gook.-"Ut-cha Memsahib." (All Gook.-"No, Memsahib. She used to right.) Dr. White.-"How many windows be very fat. Now she has all gone have you in your house?" thin." Gook.~"Got two windows." Dr. White.-"!s your wife eating Dr. White.-"What do you do with much?" them at night 1" Gook.-"No, she is not liking her rice. Gook.-"Shutting all down tight." Eating a little bit only. (Indicates Dr. White.-"Yes, I thought so. Now, a small amount with hands). Oh, I want you to leave them both wide Memsahib, I got chit for you." open and I want your wife to sleep American Nurse.~"What is chit?" near one of them." Dr. White.-uOh, it is just a letter. Gook (protestingly).-"But night air It's our Burmese telephone system. not good for people, Memsahib." We are always writing notes to Dr. White.-"You have been taking care of her a good many years and each other. Read it while I listen to look what she has come to. Now these lungs." (Hands nurse the you try my way for a while." Gook.-"Ut-cha." chit and applies stethoscope to wom- Dr. White.-"Can you get milk for an's lungs, tapping chest once in a While.) her?" American Nurse (reads following let- Cook.-"Goat's milk all right 1" ter).-"Dear Dr. White, I am send- Dr. White.-"Yes, that is all right." ing you my cook and his wife. She Gook.-"Then t get goat, Memsahib."

has been quite sick and I have tried to get them to go to the Government Hospital, but she refuses. I wish you could persuade her to stay in

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Dr. White.-"I want your wife to She hasn't been very well this year, drink five big glasses of milk every and I have just heard that one of day." the Burmese girls at the college told the Dean that she thought that Mir- Cook (in astonishment). – "Five iam had leprosy." glasses, Memsahib 1Then I get three American Nurse.-"Leprosy I" goats." Dr. White.-"Yes, it does happen sometimes even among people like Dr. White.-"All right, you get your that who have always lived in per- goats. And I want your wife to fectly clean surroundings, although have an egg every day. Can you of course it is very unusual. Her get eggs?" brother had it, but they were living in different schools, and we didn't Cook.-"Yes, can get." think she'd get it. If she has it, it Dr. White.-"I am going to give you is going to be pretty hard to tell her. Perhaps it would be easier for some yellow medicine, and I want her if you weren't here." her to take two big spoonfuls three American Nurse.-"I'm sure it would. times a day. And I am going to 1'I1 go." give her some little pills that will (Exit Nurse R) make her want to eat more. She Dr. White.-"Ma Po Byu, will you go must take one before every meal." and send Miriam in?" (Exit Ma Cook.-"What Doctor Memsahib tell- Po Byu R) (Enter Miriam hesi- ing me I do?" tatingly.) Dr. White.-"I want her to rest every Miriam.-"Did you send for me, Dr. day from 12 o'clock until 5, and go White?" to bed every night at 7 o'clock and Dr. White.-"Yes, Miriam. Have you not get up until 7 in the morning." had a good year?" Cook (protestingly). – "But Mem- Miriam.-"Yes, pretty good." sahib, she got plenty work." Dr. White.-"Have you been feeling Dr. White.-"You don't want your all right?" wife to die, do you? If you don't Miriam.-"Yes" (doubtfuIly). take good care of her she will surely Dr. White.~"But Miriam, the Dean die. You will have to help her with wrote me that you weren't feeling the work." very weIl. I want to give you a Cook.-"Vt-cha, Memsahib. I do little examination. I am going to everything you say." take a nasal smear." Dr. White.~"I want you to come back (Dr. takes swab and inserts it in once a week. (Calls Ma Po Byu.) each nostril and then wipes it across Ma Po Byu, will you get the medi- glass slide.) cine for this patient and get her Dr. White.-Now I am going to touch weighed and recorded on the you with a piece of paper, and I chart?" want you to say "Yes" whenever Cook.-"Salaam, Memsahib! (Exits you feel it." (Puts left hand over R followed by his wife.) Miriam's eyes and touches her Dr. White.-"Salaam! (Turns to gently with a piece of paper on American Nurse) . So many of hands, arms, neck, face and legs. these people have T. B. and they Miriam says, "Yes" only when she don't take care of themselves. He is touched on upper arm, neck and says he will do everything I tell face, apparently not knowing when him to, but he probably won't. her hands, forearms and legs are (Looks at next dispensary card.) touched.) Oh, I dread this next appointment. Dr. White.-"Miriam, have you any It's a young Anglo-Indian college idea what you have 1" girl, Miriam Watson. She is about Miriam.-"Is it leprosy?" three-fourths English and one- fourth Burmese. Her parents are dead and she was brought up in a Mission School here at Moulmein.

Dr. Wkite.-"Yes, it is." posed that people like that ever had (Miriam drops head on Dr. White's it. Oh, it seems terrible! Is there knees and sobs.) any hope for her at all?" Dr. White.-"Oh, yes, there is lots of Dr. Wkite.-"Miriam, how long have hope. Weare doing wonderful you suspected this?" things with leprosy now. Why, when I first came out here I was Miriam (her voice trembling).- awfully discouraged with the work "About six months." (Her head at the Leper Asylum, but lately 1 still buried in Dr. White's lap.) am very enthusiastic about it. We have had some wonderful results Dr. Wkite.-"Why didn't you come to among the children out there." me before?" (As she smoothes Mir- American Nur8e.~"How wonderful! 1 iam's head and tries to soothe her.) am so glad that 1 came down here today. There is such a lot for us to Miriam (rises) .-"1 did come over at do! And just before I left home Christmas, but I couldn't bring my- people were saying that they do not self to say anything. 1 knew it was need us out here as they used to." wrong. 1 knew 1 ought not stay at D1'. White.-"Oh, they need us all college with the other girls, but 1 right, and there is a tremendous just couldn't make myself tell you. amount to be done. We must work (Draws back with start.) Oh, 1 till all of these people have a chance mustn't touch you." to know about Jesus." (Starts scrubbing her hands with soap and Dr. White (Drawing Miriam back to water and later soaks her hands in her).-"It''s all right, Miriam. 1 antiseptic solution at table. (L.) am not afraid. You mustn't feel dis- American Nur8e.~"Oh, did you touch couraged? We have had some won- her? Weren't you afraid to?" derful cures lately, and it isn't a Dr. Whit e.-No, although it isn't the hopeless thing now. We had a wisest thing to do. But one can't Burmese girl come in just two years always be wise. I'll scrub up care- ago who has been living in our iso- fully and have this uniform disin- lation building and is practically fected. It will be all right. I sup- cured now." pose it is time to be thinking about breakfast." Miriam.-"Yes, but I won't be cured. American Nurse.-"Oh, I don't feel My brother has it too, you know." much like eating breakfast this morning." Dr. White.-"You have a very good D1·. White.~"Oh, come, you mustn't chance because you came to me so take it that way. Why I just love soon. If we can get a patient who this work. Just think we can really has had symptoms less than five help these people. If we weren't years, we feel that we have every here, probably they wouldn't be chance to cure them. You may have helped. 1 wouldn't change places to stay here one year. You may with anybody else in the world. have to stay three or even four. Come on! Cheer up!" (Puts her There is a nice room you can have arm about nurse as they exit (L).) and you can take long walks and your friends can come and see you. Will our readers kindly send us It won't be so bad." their reactions on' and criticisms of this department; also methods Miriam.~"Oh, 1 don't feel that there which you have proven to have is any hope for me." real educational and inspirational value. Dr. White.-"Ma Po Eyu, will you please take Miriam over to the end room in the isolation ward." (Exit Miriam R.) American Nurse enters immediately.

American NurNP.-"Oh, Dr. White, I saw that ~irl come out. Has she-?" Dr. White.1-"Yes, she has leprosy." American Nurse.-"But I never sup-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND STREET, NEW YORK IMPRESSIONS OF THE FEDERAL and design of the buildings were made INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTION FOR by Dr. Harris; this is of double in- terest in that she is also administer- WOMEN Not altogether thrilled was I when ing the thing she planned. The buildasked to stop off at Alderson, West ings are brick and concrete, early Virginia, to visit the first Federal American in design. Instead of bells women's prison called "Federal In- on doors, eagle knockers are in use. dustrial Institution for Women." I The furnishings are simple and in am not a student of penology but good taste. Much has been purchased I have visited Sing Sing, Atlanta cheaply from a government hotel in Penitentiary and St. Quentin and was Washington, painted and reuphol- not eager to see another prison. A stered by the girls. The touch of letter from the Superintendent, Dr. color transforms the cottages, and to Mary Harris, invited me most cordial- add to their charm, the living room ly to take breakfast at her home rath- in each cottage has a fire place and er than on the train. She met the a piano. The dining rooms have small 7: 54 train Sunday morning, April r.(lUnd tables with attractive colored 29, and whizzed me up through the runners, immaculate and well taken town over roads built by prisoners care of. Said a new girl whom I from Atlanta and Leavenworth, past talked with who just came in, "I nevthe prison camp of the men, through er thought I'd be in such a lovely big stone gates and on through place"; then said another looking out grounds that reminded me of a col- across the hills, "If we cannot learn lege campus. As a result of the ear- to be good here, there is something nest efforts of the General Federation wrong." of Women's Clubs, the W. C. T. U. Dr. Harris believes in the sacredand some twenty other national organizations, Congress passed a bill in ness of personality. She is well sup- June, 1924, establishing the Federal ported by her s t a f f. She i s Industrial Institution for Women. endeavoring to build up these women This was the result. again in self respect and in an at- tempt for them to face anew the bat- A delicious breakfast awaited me tIe of life. She believes in the power at the brown cottage on the hill, a of spiritual values. For this reason delightfully attractive home reflecting she is eager that a chapel which will the personality of the hostess. The represent the loving and intelligent beautiful hills of West Virginia sur- thought of those who care, may be rounded us, the songs of birds and erected which will really be the heart fragrance of flowers were in the air, of the institution, and so a group of and a close friend and companion to women's organizations-of which the us all was Gellert, the graceful Rus- Council of Women for Home Missions sian wolfhound. is one-is now trying to get all wom- After breakfast we went over the en of various religious bodies interground seeing many of the cottages. ested in raising $200,000 for a chapel. The cottages on the upper level are If one could see, as 1 did, 130 women built around an oval with play ground -soon to number 500–crowded into and recreation field in the center. On a small classroom for a chapel service, the lower road are other cottages, one could see the need. In spite of work rooms, assembly hall. The plan the handicaps, a real spirit of wor- 55

ship pervaded the place. It was a sent by the Department of Agricul- very real spiritual experience for me; ture to survey this site and reported I shall never forget it. that there is excellent soil and ade- Only one year old the thirtieth of quate acreage to grow the vegetables April, 1928, great material achieve- for the large institutional population ment has come to pass in building and fine grazing land for the neces- and equipment; but far greater is sary herds. The aim of the institu- the growth and development of the tion will be to find out the defects women in the institution-growth in every individual prisoner and to along physical, mental and spiritual give her the treatment and training lines. The total personality classifi- which will help her to overcome those cation is held every three months. defects and fit her to earn an honest There is a resident physician and a living when released.

certain isolated section in the medi- "The industrial training of the cal wing where those who, for any women will be emphasized, but no reason, may be held in solitary con- goods produced in this institution will finement. be sold on the public market in un- A very interesting experiment is fair competition with goods produced being developed, called "Cooperation by the labor of free working men or Clubs" which seems to be working women."

most effectively. Sunday night there was a Christian We, the undersigned inmates of the Endeavor service in cottage 16. Dr. Federal Industrial Institution for Wom.- Harris told the girls some stories of en, in oTder to take the utmost advan- the beginnings, just one year ago. tage of the opportunities afforded us I taught them "Follow the Gleam," here to become better citizens of the and at the end we made a friendship communities to which we shall in time circle, sang it, and said "Good Night" return, .do hereby pledge our coopera- and "Goodbye." tion in the efforts being made for our improvement, physically, mentally and I left in a very different mood than spiritually. when I arrived. I had been on the grounds only fifteen hours but had Realizing that we must have a me- caught the spirit of the place-a condium through which our spirit of co- crete example of salvaging folk acoperation may find expression, we wish cording to modern methods of to avail ourselves of the permission penology instead of scrapping them, granted by the management of the in- as is truly the order of the old. stitution to form clubs in each cottage group, called Cooperation Clubs. LAURA H. PARKER.

The purpose of these clubs is to FOURTH CONFERENCE ON THE afford a channel through which our determination to lead an upright life, here CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR and now, may flow out to improve the life of our cottages, thence to the whole January 14-17, 1929, the Fourth institution, and finally to the families Conference on the Cause and Cure of and communities to which we hope to War will be held at the Hotel Washreturn. We recognize Rnd appreciate ington, Washington, D. C., previous this opportunity to live lives of dignity Conferences having been in January, and usefulness, and we wish to demon- 1925, December, 1926, and January, strate that we value such opportunity 1928. These Conferences are among by showing ourselves capable of taking responsibility and by being loyal to the trust reposed in us.

A statement made by Miss Julia the most important and outstanding K. Jaffray, member, Board of Advis- events in the annual programs of the ors, gives a little of the history of women's large national organizations.

the Institution: "A site of 500 acres It may not be amiss to quote the rea- was selected by a joint commission sons stated for calling the first con- consisting of the Attorney General, ference and the aims.

the Secretary of Labor and the Sec- The futility of war as a means of setretary of the Interior. Experts were tling difficulties between nations becomes

1929J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

increasingly apparent as science is to new ways of life in international demonstrating the danger of destroying relations. Even after practical measour civilization by the character of mod- ures are agreed upon for organizing ern warfare. the life of the world, this machinery will break down unless men and wom- The women's organizations of this en are trained to meet changing circountry which have been working, cumstances with poise of spirit and through their respective programs, for ability to act intelligently. To this an ordered human society, feel deeply end the Conference believes that we their responsibility in this realm of war must (1) create certain attitudes of and peace. mind, (2) develop intelligent under- standing between racial and national They believe it is time for their or- groups, and (3) discover ways of ganizations to unite in taking steps to education by which individuals can be study the causes and cures of war. trained to take an effective part in the new world. The Conference aims to given an unbiased presentation of accurate data "Every child should be equipped to which will insure more effective pro- perform his part in a social structure grams of work. It also hopes to find which has a world basis. The home, common points of interest which may the library, the school and the church serve as a basis for a more concerted should be effective means to this end. effort on the part of the participating Communities and organizations should set up programs of adult education organi~ations. which should be based upon accurate facts about world situations and lead At that first Conference the com- to adequate education for political ponent members were urged "to under- citizenship in world affairs." take unprejudiced and continuous study of the psychological, political, The effective and far-reaching work economic and social causes of war, and of the National Committee which was to stimulate in every practical man- then formed is well known. In the Recommended Program adopted in ner the development of scientific re- February, 1926, for organizations cosearch in this field in our higher in- operating in the National Committee stitutions of learning and the popular we find the following: "We firmly be- lieve that the abolition of war and the teaching as to the causes of war based substitution of peaceful methods for upon ascertained facts." That Con- settling international disputes is an ference called upon "the people of the obligation upon this generation." United States to unite to break down national and racial prejudices and One is tempted to quote from subfears, and to build up a spirit of sequent Conferences, but instead let friendship and trust among the peo- us jump down to the present, nearly ples of the world." three years later. Before this is printed, the Senate may have ratified The vision of the delegates and the the Pact of Paris which has as object, wide scope of the discussions is evi- as some one has stated it, "the educadenced by resolutions favoring "work tion of the world to think in terms of for the outlawry of war," the "pro- peace rather than war." Ever since gressive codification of international the Briand-Kellogg negotiations looklaw," the "multiplying of such arbitra- ing to the elimination of war began, tion treaties as contribute to interna- the women have been hard at work tional conciliation," the "sharing by expressing approval through resoluthe United States in movements look- tions at all sorts of meetings, resoluing toward reduction of armaments," tions which have had to be progres- "International Conferences on world sively revised in the light of the steps taken in international relations. The resources, the distribution of materials, and the establishment of commercial and industrial codes, and the utilization of existing agencies for international cooperation in the economic field."

The Conference stated: "If we are to have a world in which war between nations will be outlawed, we mus~ have a program of education, adapted

August issue of the BULLETIN was, as and Mrs. International Public Opinion you doubtless recollect, largely devoted and Great Britain, France, Germany, to this movement. By the time this Italy, Japan, and the United States as issue goes to press State Conferences participants. designed to make articulate the cumulative sentiment of organized women Women who can attend and who on Senate ratification of the Paris have not yet been appointed as dele- Past will have been held in at least gates, are urged to send word imforty-one states. mediately to their denominational headquarters which will in turn com- And now you want to know the pro- municate with the Council. gram for the National Conference to be held in January. Monday after- FLORENCE E. QUINLAN. noon, January 14th, there will be a conference especially for those who WORLD DAY OF PRAYER have been following the reading prescribed, the Conference proper open- February 15, 1929 ing that evening with a banquet, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt presiding, ad- Have the plans been made for the dressed by a representative of the observance of the World Day of State Department and Dr. Harry Prayer in your community? If not, Emerson Fosdick on the Interpreta- would it not be well to call the women tion of the Briand-Kellogg Treaty by leaders together immediately and Governments and by the peoples of make all arrangements? You surely the Nations. The sessions will con- do not want to miss the inspiration of tinue through Thursday evening. joining in intercession on the same There will be addresses and discus- day with women all around the globe. sions on such topics as "What are the Real Obstacles to International Re- Have you secured supply and begun duction of Armaments?" "What are using the "Call to Prayer" card the Obstacles to be Removed before (free), seals (25 cents per 100) and the Nations can feel Secure against poster (10 cents)? And how about the War?" "Is Perpetual World Peace program, "That They All May Be Possible? If so, How May It Be One," ($1.75 per 100) and the Re- Achieved?" "How far do Foreign In- treat, "Toward Power in Service," (10 vestments and their Collection become cents)-have you gotten these, too? Sources of International Irritation?" All materials may be obtained from "Freedom of the Seas," "Is there a any of the women's denominational Menace to World Peace in Big Navies, mission board headquarters. It is adin the present Airplane activity, in visable to order early. War Chemistry, in War Publicity?" "Bases of Rapprochement Between A PRAYER FOR UNITY the War Establishment and Peace Advocates," "Does the Monroe Doctrine o God, who hast made of one blood Operate to Secure Friendly Confidence of Neighbor Nations or to Arouse all the nations of mankind, so that all Suspicion and Talk of War?" "The are children and members one of an- Changed Attitude of Peace vs. War." other, how is it that we are so slow to trace the family likeness, so reluc- One afternoon there is to be "An tant to claim our common kinship? International Conversation" on this We pray Thee, 0 God, to make the topic, "Despite the Paris Treaty Re- peoples one …. nouncing War among the Signatories, Why do the Nations still Maintain We pray that since man's need is their War Establishments – Army, one, we all may find the one way to Navy, Submarines, Airplanes, Big Thee, the one God. Forbid that in Guns, Tanks, Poison Gas?"-with Mr. our highest things we should find fel- lowship impossible. May the spirit of Christ break down all barriers and answer the desire of all nations. Amen!-W. E. ORCHARD, in "The Temple: A Book of Prayer."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PURPOSES AND POSSIBILITIES It would be profitable to examine a FOR YOUTH IN THE FOR- few of the purposes that have led rep- EIGN MISSION MOVEMENT resentatives from Europe and Amer- To undertake to criticize the pur- ica to establish themselves in the Far poses involved in the missionary East, in Africa and in South America. project of the present day is not an The motive of the first adventurers easy task, and, having completed such was in part exploitation. The pages a criticism, to estimate the possibili- of history of Western countries durties of such a project is still more pre- ing the past century are full of tales sumptuous for one who has been a of men who have gone into these lands part of the missionary movement for for personal or national gain. Nor so short a time. The subject for this can the West point with pride to the two-fold study we should state as fol- history of their military relations with lows: until we examine the purpose these countries, whose land has been which must motivate mission work wrested from them, whose native we cannot esti'mate the possibilities of products have been seized without adethat work. It is with a sense of quate compensation. We hold no brief greatest inadequacy, and with poign- for or against Western business, but ant memories of our many failures we do not have to investigate very far through four years of service, that we into the history of the last hundred years before we discover that business approach this task. Teachers and writers on ethics are enterprises established by the West in divided on the question of what con- the Far East and in Africa have not stitutes moral conduct. One school been unmitigated blessings. One of holds that moral conduct is to be meas- the arguments attributed by some for ured by its results; that that is good supporting foreign missions was that which makes for the greatest happi- where the church goes, business folness of the greatest number. Another lows. school of which Kant is the great A second motive that may have leader, declares that no conduct is to pI;ompted some to enter these countries be judged as moral except that which lies in the wish to impress Western is prompted by a moral motive; that culture, Western civilization, Western the good will is to be the only criterion standards upon them. Putting aside of moral action. It is significant that the question of the presumptuousness the people in so-called non-Christian of such a policy, we find it never meets lands, like the people of every race with success, it has often ended in and every country, are saying that tragedy, and it has always resulted in they care not at all for what is done dissatisfaction and unhappiness for all for them by our church and our state concerned.

unless these acts spring from proper A third motive, more common to the motives. As one lives among the peo- missionary body itself, is that of min- ple of China, for instance, speaking a istering to an "inferior, heathen"

strange tongue, the product of a dif- people. Altruistic efforts often result ferent kind of civilization, he is in something of the sort! Is it not struck by the fact that there is no de- natural when a man finds himself ceiving these people, that' they are prompted by a kindly motive to help alert in detecting unworthy, ulterior some one, that he should feel himself motives, although these motives be superior to the one he helps? It is camouflaged by "good works." easy to forget that we receive from 59

those we help often quite as much as finest and best of their native culture. we give to them. There is no richer opportunity in our American college life than this oppor- The only purpose that should mo- tunity of knowing the student who tivate anyone to help another under comes from another land, yet it is true any circumstances is sheer respect and that hundreds of these students are love for those whom we would help lonely, homesick and discouraged for and this is the only purpose acceptable lack of friends. Here is a crucial test, to the people to whom the missionary' for if we cannot enjoy these students goes. The motives of exploitation, of in our own land, it is safe to say that extending our civilization and culture, it will be far more difficult to appreor of pity for an "inferior" people are ciate their people in another country, unworthy motives. Only as we make under less advantageous conditions. foreign missions, like all life, an opportunity for sharing, can we be of The question of purpose leads, then, any use in the days to' come. A splen- inevitably to the question of preparadid young Chinese woman spoke be- tion. That preparation is to be obfore the Northern Baptist Convention jective as well as subjective-objective in 1928 and sounded there the note in that there must be a thorough that seems to be the true one. She knowledge of the people to whom one said, "These native churches of China, is to go: their customs, traditions, Japan and, other countries are no religions, and culture-subjective, in longer content to follow the older, that the preparation must include mother church of the West. They rigorous physical, mental and spiritual want to walk abreast of her, not be- training of the missionary candidate hind her!" If the young missionary himself. Mission work requires a going out to the Orient and to other sound body, a strong and well-develcountries will be content not to lead, oped mind, and a disciplined spirit. but to walk abreast of his fellows It requires mental and spiritual poise there, and often to follow after them, through twenty-four hours of every he will have the truest sort of happi- day. First class work can be done only ness, and be the only sort of mission- by first class people. There is no hope ary who has a right to go in this for the mission enterprise unless such present day. Jesus called his dis- people as these are sent out. If we are ciples not "servants" but "friends." satisfied to send out less than our best, We must take that same attitude today we may be assured that China, Japan, and carry it into the practice of our Africa will not be so satisfied. lives. After four years of attempting, with many failures, to do this, we And even the best prepared find found that the greatest honor that themselves woefully inadequate. We could come to us was the honor of be- understand more and more why Jesus ing called, sometimes, a friend. was in preparation for His work for thirty years. The reason is not only "But," you say, "how can I love and that the task is so great; it is also respect a people whom I do not yet that we find so many characteristics know?" And the answer, obviously, that are fine and true and Christ-like is that we must study them, their lit- among the people themselves, that we erature, their religions, their phi- are ashamed. Noone can spend four losophy, their customs, their history. years in China, for instance, without More important still, is the study we feeling that he has been given pricemust make of the representatives of less gifts by those people, that he has those peoples who come to our own been given far more than he ever gave; country. There is scarcely a college not because the gospel of Jesus Christ or university of any note today which is a small thing, but because it is too does not have its foreign students. big for him and he has failed so These students are a selected group, often to represent it. One is impressed as a rule, and they embody what is with the courtesy of the Chinese, with

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

their courage, their patience, their mission field; there is no more diffideep capacity for spiritual experience, cult work, nor work which brings so their self-sacrificing lives. One is very many overwhelming compensations. humble in the face of all this, realizing more and more that the church of You ask, "What are my possibilities the future is to be not the church of as a foreign missionary?" The answer America or England, with their is, "They are only as great and as "branches" in other lands, but a good as you yourself are great and Church Universal, in which all people good-no more, no less." The mission and all races will have equal shares, boards ask, "What are the possibilities to which each people, each race will for our work in foreign lands?" The make its characteristic contribution. answer is, "There are none if we send Such a Church will have no masters out men and women, poorly trained, and no servants, but only friends. with inadequate knowledge and appre- ciation of the people to whom they go, What are the possibilities for youth with only the motive of pity to prompt in the missionary movement? They them, or a desire to inflict our civilizaare as many and as great as there are tion on an intelligent but resentful young men and young women trained people. But there are as many possifor their task, setting out with and bilities of assisting in the immortal preserving the only purpose which task of building the true Church of can enter into any Christian enter- Christ which shall be the Church Uniprise-love for a common God; love versal, as there are men and women and respect for a great people. with the training and purpose and the attitude which make such an enter- It is important to stress the "preser- prise possible." The foreign mission vation" of the original motive, for in enterprise can be small and mean and the stress of years of work, under the unworthy of Jesus Christ-an enterpressure of others who do not share prise confined to committee actions, the same view, motives sometimes erection of buildings, institutionalism change, and once bright purposes grow -or it can be made as vital, real and dull. No rules can be laid down for lasting as the work of the First Mismissionary practices, for every day sionary. and every situation is different from the last; but theory and practice can- Our purpose as Christians is the esnot be separated; love demands that tablishing of the Kingdom of God on it be made praticaI. One finds him- earth. For those who have the vision self equal to his task only as he has a and the courage and the strength, deep humility, an abiding purpose. there is no more stirring adventure, no greater opportunity. It is impossible to speak of the work of "the mission." Nothing is MILDRED WELCH. accomplished unless by the individuals who compose "the mission." Institu- Chengtu, China. tions are hollow shells, and organizations have no meaning except as they Of far greater service than any are vitalized and made real by indi- array of learning or gifts of eloviduals. One finds he cannot hide be- quence, more to be desired than hind the skirts of his mission, because, gold and fine gold, more to be after all, there are no skirts, and the sought than a great name, or aporganization is a skeleton that crum- parent opportunities for large usebles when one touches it. As a mis- fulness, of deeper significance than sion body we are no other than the high intellectual attainment, or individual! who compose it; "boards," power of popular influence, is this "missions," "denominations," count gift-may God give it to each one for little; we are known by our own of us I-the secret and sweetness of lives alone. There is no more severe unceasing, prevailing ti-iumphant test of character than serving on the prayer for the coming of the King- dom of the Lord Jesus Christ.

ROBERT E. SPEER.

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, N. J

GENERAL day, January 10, 1929, as a day of prayer for the missionary enterprise Foreign Missions Conference at abroad. It is urged that each Board plan to hold a prayer meeting on that Detroit day either at its own Board rooms or in conjunction with any other 1'HE next meeting of the Foreign Boards that have headquarters in the Missions Conference, will be held same city. The Service of Prayer January 15th to 18th, at Detroit, which was prepared last year by Dr. Michigan. This represents a distinct Patton is available for use and can be departure from former years. This supplied by the Committee of Referarrangement is made partly to provide ence and Council, 419 Fourth Avenue, for mission board representatives in New York City. western parts of the country and partly "to provide a place of meeting New Reasons for Prayer in which entertainment can be secured for all delegates without discrimina- I N DR. JOHN R. MOTT'S last offition on account of race." cial call to the Young Men's Chris- tian Associations for United Prayer, The Committee on Arrangements (Nov. 11th to 17th), he says: for the conference are endeavoring to arrange so that those who attend will The present year has opened new derive the largest possible benefit doors before the Associations and the from the meeting of the International churches and set old ones further Missionary Council in Jerusalem. At ajar. The swift change in China fav- Detroit, plans will be made for a dis- orable to the Christian forces, the cussion of some of the major topics Jerusalem Missionary Conference of by the whole conference, and for the the leaders of both the sending and other subjects sectional groups will the receiving churches of the world, be formed so that those who have the ripeness spiritually of Latin studied these problems can bring the America's spiritual leadership, the benefit of their experience and sug- full mutual understandings enjoyed in gestions. It is hoped that the group working relations with the Eastern may come to share something of the Orthodox Churches-to mention only same vision and unanimity of expres- a few great features of progresssion that resulted at the Jerusalem have greatly increased the Associameeting. With the light of the find- tion's opportunity for service. Here ings of the Jerusalem meeting point- at the base, confronted with increasing the way for a larger recognition ing opportunities and responsibilities of responsibility in the missionary both at home and abroad, as a moveenterprise this step should prove of ment we seem at times beset by a kind real advantage to every Board which of helplessness and confusion that utilizes it. holds us back. Difficulties thou~h great in themselves seem magnified out of Day of Prayer for Missions their true proportion, and we are prone to let them become stumbling T HE Committee of Reference and blocks rather than stepping stones Counsel at its meeting September 27th, voted to invite the Boards and Churches to especially observe Thurs- 62

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

leading to higher attainment and ever units in Europe and in India. To greater achievement. Shall we not North America was assigned coopera- run afresh to Jesus with the desire tion with all the other units of the that will not be denied, to learn from Association throughout the world. A Him how to pray so that we may rise total budget of approximately $100,- out of blindness and weakness into 000 was approved, $70,000 to be clarity of vision and to renewed pur- raised and expended by the North pose and power to do the will of God. American section, and $30,000.00 by Missionary Hymn Prize the British section. Not less than 90 per cent of income from trust funds T HE Hymn Society, a national or- is to be used in carrying forward the ganization of hymn writers, com- work on the missioary fields. posers and hymn book editors, announces through Dr. Milton S. It was voted at Los Angeles to Littlefield, President, a prize of $100 change the name of the organization for the best hymn written voicing the to World Sunday School Council of spirit and purpose of the missionary Christian Education. All the differenterprise of today. The manuscript ent units will come together at the must be submitted to the Society on next great World Convention to be or before Feb. 1, 1929. When the win- held in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, in 1932.

ning hymn wprds have been selected, NORTH AMERICA a similar prize will be offered for the best musical setting. All manuscripts National Home Missions Congress are to be submitted to Dr. Franklin A. Gaylord, 47 Englewood Avenue, I N DECEMBER, 1930, a National Englewood, N. J. Home Missions Congress is to be called by the Home Missions Council, the Federal Council of the Churches Sunday School Progress of Christ in America and the Council of Women for Home Missions. T'HE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES of November 3rd, reports total Its purpose will be to make a critstatistics of Sunday schools of the ical and constructive study of the world, given at the Los Angeles con- home missionary need, the responsivention, as follows: Schools, 356,146; bilities and methods of approach to officers and teachers, 3,603,517; pupils, the task in the new day into which we 29,411,435; total enrollment, 33,014,- have come, and to work out more up- 952. This is an increase over the to-date and statesmanlike policies, figures of the previous Glasgow Con- programs and plans of organization vention of 9,145 schools and in enroll- for winning America to Jesus Christ.

ment of 337,341. In connection with the coming An- At the World's Convention held in nual Conference of Home Mission Glasgow, Scotland, in 1924, the Asso- Boards at Atlantic City (January 8th ciation became a federation of na- to lOth) the four commissions prepar- tional and international units on a ing for the congress will hold a pre- world basis, governed by an execu- paratory meeting.

tive committee elected by these units. The recent government census of Of the thirty-five nations federated 1926 reports 131,673 Protestant in the World's Association, the North churches connected with the Boards American unit and the British units included in the Home Missions Coun- contribute to the work in other fields. cil. Of these 33,540 are city churches At a meeting of the Executive Com- and 98,133 are in rural communities.

mittee held in Heystsur-Mere, Bel- Their total expenditures for one year gium, in June, 1927, the missionary were $427,556,885 of which $90,199,- fields were divided between these two 501 were for missions and benevolence.

sections. To the British section was These figures do not include the assigned cooperation with the national churches of the Southern Baptist Con-

vention and a few smaller denomina- Christian Federation will convene. tional bodies. The largest total gifts After ten or twelve weeks spent in to benevolences and missions are re- India in the study of present-day mis- ported from the Methodist Episcopal sionary work, Malaysia and the Phil- ($20,462,262) and the Presbyterian ippine Islands will be visited en route Church, U. S. A. ($15,299,496). The to the Far East, where the National largest membership is shown by the Christian Councils meet in the spring Methodist Episcopal Church (4,080,- of 1929. Dr. Mott ~.xpects to retum 777), the Methodist Episcopal Church, to New York in June to complete the South (2,487,694), the Presbyterian preparations for the meeting of the Church, U. S. A. (1,894,030), the Committee of the Council in Williams- Protestant Episcopal (1,859,086) and town, Massachusetts, in July. The the Disciples (1,377,595). The United counsel and the continued intercession Lutheran Church reports 1,213,944 of all who are interested in the world- members. wide expansion of Christianity are earnestly desired that this journey of In ten years the number of churches the Chairman of the International in this Evangelical group has de- Missionary Council· may be greatly creased 80/0, from 142,818 to 135,736, blessed of God to the strengthening but the membership has grown nearly of all missionary work. 20'/0, from 18,738,225 to 22,037,024. The total Evangelical Church member- Buffalo Mi.osionary Conference ship in the United States is over twenty-eight million. A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE met in Buffalo, (November 8th Dr. John R. Mott, Around the World to 11th) to discuss and further the objectives of "Missions – Peace- AT THE Jerusalem Meeting of the Brotherhood." The Buffalo ministers . .t. International Missionary Council invited the cooperation of fourteen for- eign mission boards through the For- Dr. John R. Mott was unanimously eign Missions Conference of North reelected as Chairman of the Council, America and it is estimated that a and the request was renewed that he total of 150,000 attended the twelve devote his chief attention to the re- interdenomina.tional meetings at sponsibilities of that office, in order which Dr. E. Stanley Jones of India, that he might give all his powers to Dr. F. W. Norwood of London, Bishop the execution of the far-reaching and Thomas of Brazil, Dr. Robert E. urgent plans adopted by the Council. Speer, Kirby Page and Dr. Charles Dr. Mott has accepted this call, and, Gilkey, spoke most effectively. De- in order to do justice to these new nominational gatherings also met in requiremnets, has laid down his re- ten groups. An audience of about 1,- sponsibilities with the National Coun- 200 was addressed by Dr. Jones upon cil of the Young Men's Christian Asso- "What youth Can Offer to the World," ciations of the United States of and Dr. Gilkey on "What Christ Of- America and with the World's Student fers to American Youth." To insure Christian Federation. permanent results, the local committee has planned for special teacher train- Dr. Mott left in October upon an- ing instruction in missionary educa- other journey to the mission fields in tion. Asia. As Chairman of the Inter- national Missionary Council, he will Protestant Episcopal Convention attend the next meetings of the Na- tional Christian Councils of India, ONE of the spectacular features of Burma and Ceylon, of China, and of the recent Episcopal General Con- Japan. He has gone first to India, vention occurred at the large Wash- where an enlarged meeting of that ington Auditorium, when after a Council was held in Madras in the last colorful procession of woman mission- week of December. Just preceeding that meeting, the World's Student

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

aries from various fields, their pres- en. The spiritual note struck in entation by Secretary Wood, and ad- prayer and program was as earnest dresses of Bishop Freeman and Dr. of what has come to the Board by Sturgis, a united thank-offering of these joint meetings. The unusual $1,101,450.40 for the triennium was manifestation of the prayer spirit and announced by the women of the habit, probably owes most, however, church. In addition to this munificent to Dr. Stanley Jones of India, loaned gift, other gifts for missions by vari- by the Methodists, who said early in ous groups in the church amounted the meeting that he regretted to find to almost $800,000. Even more strik- in America a "ministry unwilling to ing was the Lenten offerings of the pray.:' children during the Triennium of $1,600,000. Growth of Negro HarleDl Commission on Christian Morality T HE New York Urban League re- ports in World Wide News, that AT THE recent Protestant Episcopal the Negro population of New York is now 259,800, of whom 170,000 live in .t. Convention at Washington unity Harlem and 40,000 in Brooklyn. The rest are scattered in various sections was often mentioned and was empha- of the city. Intensive studies of sized in the pastoral letter of .the sample blocks in Harlem show that the House of Bishops, as the crowning act weekly income of the heads of famof the convention. The only thing the ilies is $19.75, and that the average convention did was to appoint a com- monthly rental is $41.14. "The plight mission of three bishops, three pres- of the Negro laborer," the report says, byters and three laymen to confer "is still one of the tragedies of our with representatives of the Methodist social economic system. He is forced and Presbyterian churches eNorth to work at unskilled jobs, irrespective and South) on "Christian Morality." of his training, often at a lower wage, The resolution was introduced by and usually paying more for a place Bishop Brent of the diocese of West- in which to live and rear his children ern New York, the great advocate of than white laborers." The value of unity. The original term used was making these figures known is demon- "Moral Theology," but as no one strated by the fact that these findings seemed to know that particular brand have already been used as a basis of of theology, it was changed to "Chris- wage readjustments for Negro worktian Morality." Bishop Brent's idea ers in two large institutions. seems to be that we must first talk about things which we all desire, and The Indians in America then action will follow. H OW great a number of Red Men Women in an Annual Board Meeting American churches should care for is suggested in an item in The AT THE ANNUAL MEETING of Christian Observer of the Southern Presbyterian Church, which says: .t. the American Board in October, "There are over 300,000 Indians in the United States, the majority of the most unique feature was the pres- them being located in the Western ence and importance of the women States, although some thousands are delegates. The Woman's Board and to be found in North Carolina and the parent Board having united forces, hundreds in Maine, New York, Misthis was the first gathering that they sissippi and Florida. Oklahoma has have participated in to any extent. more Indians than any other state– The program was planned and devised over 100,000, while Arizona ranks by them jointly with the men; the second with 42,000. In all there are addresses of the women were as im- 217 tribes and bands, the distinction portant as those of the men; and the atmosphere charged with that beauty of worship and power of devotion, was the peculiar contribution of the wom- S

between a tribe and a band of Indians evangelicals of the Protestant faith. being often loosely drawn." An even The Protestant Church surely cannot greater responsibility is seen in a say that one per cent of such a mass statement of the Commissioner of In- is its sole responsibility, and withdian Affairs, which gives 354,940 as draw missionaries or feebly support the total in 1927. Missions there.

Chinese Baptisms in Berkeley Leprosy in Porto Rico AFTER years of Chinese exclusion, ASTRONG appeal has come from the Evangelical Seminary, Rio 1' it is not often that the baptism Piedras, Porto Rico, for help in min- istering to sufferers from two dreaded of as many Chinese can be recorded scourges that are attacking the is- as in the First Baptist Church in landers. Out of a population of 1,400,- Berkeley, California. There were 000 there are 60,000 active cases of twenty-one boys from the Chung Mei tuberculosis and many lepers. The Home, a remarkable Christian institu- government maintains a sanitorium tion for Orientals, where, amid sur- for tubercular patients and an isolaroundings that are morally clean and tion camp for lepers, but it is left to uplifting, they are trained for higher the Evangelical Churches to care for manhood and Christian living. Though their spiritual needs. An interdenomin that school all the normal instincts inational committee of the Evangelical of boy life, such as baseball and other Union has been formed to employ a games, are ministered to, they are pastor and supervise the work. Now also taught to relate themselves to a pastor has been secured, but the American life in the public day schools committee needs at least $1,800 a of Berkeley, and the first Baptist Sun- year to finance the enterprise. The day-school. They told of their Chris- recent hurricane disaster so crippled tian experience in unqualified terms, the churches that they will be unable and expect when they have come to to give as much as usual this year. maturity, to return to Chinese colonies Your contributions may be sent to C. and give a good account of themselves. Manly Morton, Treas., Evangelical Seminary, Rio Piedras, Porto Rico. LATIN AMERICA Endeavorers in Gnatemala Mexico's Beliefs I N THIS Central American Republic ONE of the prominent Evangelical Christian Endeavorers are doing leaders at an Institute recently varied work, one of which was to clean held in Mexico City, analyzed the Re- the church building of the Presbypublic's popUlation as to their dom- terian mission. Here is the way they inant beliefs. The percentages, but did it, says Eleanor Morrison: not his actual numbers, are here given. Ten per cent of the entire population "A year ago ten or twelve met to of the more than thirteen millions are do this task, but this time there were pagans; fifty per cent are nominal twenty-six gathered. Brooms, cloths, Catholics; five per cent are intelligent soap and a ladder were brought in and Roman Catholics; ten per cent are such a jolly time as all had! To see workmen who seek to find a satisfying those young men climb up and down, truth; four per cent are intellectuals dusting the ceiling and high parts of who are seeking peace and guidance the doors and windows, and the girls for their lives; seven per cent are washing windows and the benches, indifferent, having no faith in Ca- was a sight to cheer all. The church tholicism and caring for no religion; was left all clean and shining, too nine per cent are unclassified as hav- much so as far as the benches were ing not yet been reached; four per concerned; for some had had paint cent are intellectuals of the upper and lost it, while others had not had classes, free thinkers who refuse any religious faith; and one per cent are

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

any finish. We gathered together a men, on their backs. The bulk of the pile of old newspapers and sold them population are Peruvians. They have to start a fund to get some paint. At Inca Indian and Spanish blood in their noon all assembled in the reading room veins, but call themselves white folk. to enjoy a simple tamale dinner, de- We are welcomed to their homes, and claring the day a happy one and one my delight is to sit on their bed of well spent. Christian Endeavorers in boards or stocks, or on a time-honored other small mission churches may well store box in their doorways, and exfollow this good example from Central plain the Bible at their request. America." "Sin makes the living conditions Evangelism in Chile very sad here. There are so few homes where the parents are married THE Latin American Evangelistic and the father supports the family. Campaign was working in October The children are mostly cared for in Chile. Its chief speaker was Rev. from the earnings of the mother. The Harry Strachan, who has done such women earn forty cents a day at the successful work in twenty-two Latin most. There are slaves at Iquitos. American countries. The Latin Amer- Up to this time, river traders bring ican Evangelist tells of his meetings in Indian slave children here to be Talca, and elsewhere in cooperation bought and reared as servants in with Evangelical churches, the Y. M. homes." C. A. and Salvation Army. In Talca the ample theater was filled, and dur- EUROPE ing the nights of revival, thousands of people listened with attention and A Modern Counter Reformation joy. The power of God was manifest in the message and in the reception HENRY STRONG HUNTINGTON, by the audience. While the addresses in a recent issue of The Christian of Dr. Stanley Jones have appealed to Century, surveys the present condition Latin American intellectuals, this in the Roman Catholic countries of more popular and evangelistic preach- Europe. He shows that on the whole ing is needed and Mr. Strachan ex- the Church of Rome is waging an acpects to continue his work in Chile for tive battle, winning here and there but some months. on the whole internally, if not ex- ternally, is apparently losing more At Iquitos, Peru than she wins. He also tells us of new Catholic activities that are inter- THE Inland South American Union esting. Thus the success of the Y. labors far away from the coast. M. C. A. has called into the field the Miss O. E. Roberts says of her work: Knights of Columbus; and from the "Services in Iquito consist of Sunday- same inspiration a noble Polish Jesuit, school and Friday night service for twenty years ago, started in Cracow our children, of whom we have more a local work which has aided more than 100 regularly. Then Wednesday than five thousand boys and young and Sunday evenings there is service men. For young people farther up the for the big folk. We are working not social scale, the church has organized only among Indians; we are in a various student clubs. In Germany thriving modern city with every class and elsewhere a special lay order of of folk, from the Jewish business men and women of high social standmen, Chinese keepers of dry goods ing concerns itself with the welfare of and grocery stores, Japanese barbers, young people in the universities. and German importers, to the raw In- Members of the order invite Protesdian tribesmen who is here as a slave tant students into their homes and in houses, or roams the streets in converse with them with an engaging rags with a permit to be a carrier of tolerance, thus winning a few to the trunks, firewood and beds and sick church.

As previously noted in the REVIEW, is developing. Near the workers'

European Catholics are giving new colony of the Moscow-Narwski district recognition to the Scriptures. Thus in Leningrad, a large hospital has Father Jerome, head of the great been erected. The anti-religious prop- Franciscan Church in Florence, has aganda has many failures to recora said: "The Catholic Church owes a for in the workers' clubs and canteens debt of gratitude to Protestantism for there is scarcely any indication of suc- the interest now being shown in the cessful anti-religious activity. In Bible. The Protestant Bible societies spite of this manifest public feeling, pointed the way where the Catholic the rulers leave nothing undone in Church is now reaping a harvest." carrying on this fight.

In Spain the Church has set apart twenty priests to become experts in Catholic Congress in Wurburg T the study and presentation of the HE Fifth Academic Missions Con· Bible. Even in Catholicism's London gress was held at Wiirzburg in Cathedral, they sell copies of the Gos- September. While international in pels and the Acts. These are examples scope, it is interesting to note that of the way in which this modern the non-German missions were only Counter Reformation is being carried slightly represented.· Among the sub- jects presented, the lecture by a Jesuit on. Father upon "The Nature of Protes- Russia's Religious Wave tant Missions" was especially inter- REPORTS come from Russia about esting from the ecumenical point of new attempts to suppress reli- view. The speaker pointed out the gion. A new law has been published, importance of the Jerusalem Mission- by which it is intended to limit by ary Conference and called attention to force even private worship. It forbids the alertness of Protestant mission every gathering or meeting of a re- work "according to the most modern ligious nature of women, children or English business way. Protestant young men. Religious libraries or mission work has a lay character; reading rooms are no longer to be therefore it lacks theological training.

maintained. All objects to be used in The result of this missionary work is religious worship are declared nation- a Christianity without dogma, and a al property, and may only remain in conscious worldly missionary dispo- the hands of religious communities in sition which will dig the grave of Prot- the form of a loan. All public worship estant missions.

in public squares-likewise all fes- "A survey of the 'World Apostolate tivals in hospitals and prisons-are of the Present Day' stated that the forbidden. In the latter they may only total Catholic missionary activity to- be practiced for those who are seri- day extends to 624 separate mission ously ill and who expressly ask for fields, with 13,000,000 of baptized ad- them. herents-of whom 10,000,000 are new The causes of these spasmodic ef- Christians, and 1,500,000 are cate- forts in the fight against religion are chumens."

well known. The Bolshevistic periodical, Investia, complains of the notable Athens College After Three Years T gr()wth of the religious communities HIS institution was established in and societies in large towns. Accord- 1925 by a Committee of Greeks and ing to this paper, the number of so- Americans residing in Athens. Soon cieties has grown to forty, and is daily after its opening the Government extending. Contact is made with the recognized and legalized its existence former lecturers and hearers of theo- and also granted it privileges never logical courses,and the reestablish- before enjoyed by a foreign or a pri· – thent of churches is making progress. vate school. In 1926 the regents of the The welfare work of the churches also State of New York granted it a char-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tel'. Dr. Dewing, a professor of Greek college. The student body is Egyp- at Bowdoin College and later Dean of tian, including Moslems, Jews, Copts, Robert College, Constantinople, is its Syrians, Armenians and Greeks. president. He is assisted by nine There are foreigners from neighbor- other Americans and twenty-four ing Levantine lands, 'They,' says Mr. Greeks. The enrolment last year was Crabites of the pupils, 'are not Amer- 120, with over 200 day students in ad- icans. But they learn to love the dition. While at the present infant United States. Children are remark- stage its work is like that of our ably astute. They recognize virtue; grammar and high schools, it will soon they detect sham. They know that no become the most prominent work of sordid, no ulterior, no hidden motive Americans and Greeks in the entire has inspired those who are looking country. Its support comes from the after their education. It has thus land in which it is located, but some come to pass that, while their un- 3,300 Americans have also contrib- formed vocal cords are being attuned uted. The religious side of education to the nasal twang, their receptive has not been neglected, and some of minds become impressed with an abidthe American professors are as in- ing confidence in the idealism of fluential as missionaries in strictly America." missionary colleges. Congo Jubilee Conference AFRICA T HIS fiftieth anniversary of the Ethiopia's Outstretched Hands beginning of Protestant Missions in the Congo (at Leopoldville, Sep- T HE psalmist's prophecy, "Ethiopia tember 16th to 24th) marks an epoch shall haste to stretch out her hands in the history of African Missions. unto God," is at last being fulfilled. Protestant Missionaries from Li- Already a number of references have beria, the Kameruns, and from been made to Dr. Lambie's pioneer ef- twenty-eight different missions workforts; but in addition, the secretary ing in the Congo itself were presof the Abyssinian Frontiers Mission ent, as well as delegates from sends the following facts: A year ago home societies in Sweden, Belgium, the pioneer party of nine missionaries France, Great Britain and the United sailed for Abyssinia, opening head- States. The Belgian colonial Governquarters at Addis Ababa. Two other ment was cordial and aided in several stations in Southern Abyssinia have ways, especially in transporting the been established recently; and in Oc- delegates. The rapid development of tober another company of seven rein- the Congo, due to discovery of probforcements sailed for the field, making ably the greatest copper deposits in sixteen missionaries who have gone the world, as well as of diamonds, out within a year. It is hoped that makes this part of Africa a critical at least two stations will be opened one for the coming years. The govsoon among other tribes. ernor of the district where the confer- ence assembled in a personal interview American Schools in Egypt said that they needed more mission- aries there and that help must come I N THE Nineteenth Century and at once. Aftej', Pierre Crabites writes of American schools in Egypt in order In the conference, plans were anto stimulate Britain to move in the nounced for cooperation of the missame beneficent direction: "The in- sions and the government in educafluence of the American schools is all- tion and medicine. The intense pervading. They dot the land from activity of the Congo Catholics, who one end to the other with an average are said to have on the field a force daily enrollment of some 20,000 pupils. of 3,000 missionaries, makes a Prot- Their curriculum begins with the estant advance all the more desirable, primary department and ends with the

as they have already used pressure bwe, Chibiliti, that is to say, 'a match.' against Protestant converts through They gave him this name because his beating and otherwise. The new na- teaching was so good, just like a good tive church, self-supporting and self- match. He had a little match within propagating, is already visible and him which burned up any bad thing. needs a better trained leadership. It When matches are in the box, they are is believed that this great conference, very cool; but if a man takes one out so able in its personnel and so un- and strikes it on the box, at once the afraid before its various problems fire comes out, and can burn up all will, through its findings and in- bad things; so the teaching of Mr. fluence, mark a new day for Christian Draper coming from a heart of meekmissions in Africa. The representa- ness, ruins the wicked thought among tives from Mission Boards in Amer- the people he teaches. He had no ica included Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo, pride at all. Many Europeans are too Secretary of the American Baptist proud among the black people. With Foreign Mission Society; Mrs. H. E. his great love for us, he laid down Goodman and Dr. C. D. Bonsack, his life for us, even as Christ in this members of the Committee of Refer- world." ence and Counsel, representing the Women's Baptist Board and the Mission Schools in Cape Colony Church of the Brethren, respectively, and Dr. T. S. Donohugh of the Meth- THE SOUTH AFRICAN OUTLOOK odist Episcopal Board and Miss Esther quotes from official organs of the Case of the Methodist Episcopal Department of Education in Cape Church, South. Province, the following statements: Demoralized Diamond Diggers "All the native training schools in the Province were established and are THE Church Army evangelists, maintained by mission churches, and working among the diamond mines the Department has all along recogof South Africa, are subjected to nized their denominational character. great handicaps, especially in the In spite of this connection with Lichtenburg diggings. There are no Churches, it is gratifying to find that roads, no houses, the people live in tin students of the different denominashacks, no drainage, no sanitation, and tions go freely to schools controlled by all the water had to be brought by other Churches, without prejudice to motor transport and cost fourpence a their connection with their own …. gallon. The temptations of the whites, Further, all managers of mission as well as of the natives, are so great schools have the right to nominate that the area is one of the most de- teachers to their schools, and in exermoralized in the world. The Church cising this right, managers naturally Army works among the people, using prefer to nominate teachers able to five languages in song, and the give religious instruction according speaker preaching with two interpre- to the tenets of their respective ters for different languages, standing churches. In view of the importance one on each side. Recreation is a attached to religious instruction, the prominent part of their program, and Department freely recognizes this, there is great encouragement to go provided that the teachers nominated forward in their work. are otherwise qualified for their posts."

A "Match" Missionary in Africa THE NEAR EAST T HIS nickname given Mr. Draper, The Influence of One Bible is explained by The Chronicle of the London Missionary Society in a letter FORTY-FIVE years ago a Jew from a Negro of Kawimbe. stepped into a Bible house in Con- stantinople to purchase a Bible be- "They gave him a name in Kimam- cause he could secure both the Old

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and New Testament a dollar cheaper ence," have been abolished. All forms than the Old Testament alone could of complimentary address are likewise be obtained for from the Jewish Pub- discarded, so that even the King and lication Society. Queen will be addressed simply as "My dear-." The Assembly refused He became interested in the New to raise the age of marriage for girls Testament and was led to accept to eighteen and for boys to twenty. Christ. His wife also became a Chris- The powers of the Mullahs, or relitian and they added to their line of gious leaders, has been reduced greatmerchandise a Volunteer Bible agency, ly. Natives must have preaching handling the Scriptures in thirty-three certificates, and foreigners will not be languages. allowed to serve."

Twenty-five years ago they move:l In a later Alliance Weekly, we read to the Far West and opened their bus- of the adoption of a national flag. iness as importers in San Fran- "The old flag which was black, has cisco. His ruling passion was to given place to one with three vertical preach Christ and distribute Bibles stripes, black, red and green. The among the Jews. King has explained that the black stands for the past when they were Two yean, ago he died, leaving hiB dependent and under foreign oppresentire proper.ty, except a life income sian; the red for the blood shed for for his wife, to the San Francisco independence; the green as a symbol Agency of the Bible Society, to be of their wealth and hopes for the spent in the distribution of the Bible future." among the Jews throughout the world. Eternity alone will reveal the extent INDIA of his work as a soul-winner.-Canadian Baptist. Revival Month Afghanistan Rapidly Advancing T HE Rev. S. W. Clemens, of the American Methodist Episcopal T HE November Current History re- Church (North), writes from Delhi of ports further progress in this the revival season which usually comes hermit kingdom. early in the year. "At noonday in the heat of the sun-in the morning A Turkish educational commission just after six and before our people recently visited Kabul with the object go to work to cut the grain or sweep of revising the curricula of primary the streets-at nighttime when the and high schools according to Turkish dogs howl and the jackals give their models. On October 6th, Bombay wit- human screams-and far into the nessed the departure from her harbor night-these are the times of our reof III Afghan students, including vival meetings in India. At these fifteen girls. They are going to Con- hours the harmonium and the flying stantinople first, but they will be in fingers of the drum-men keep the the West for a period of eleven years. great crowds still, and asking for The boys will receive military train- more. ing and the girls education in medicine and nursing. King Amanullah "Revival month in India comes in has continued to modernize Afghan- February and March, which is India's istan with great rapidity through his ideal weather. The revival has no own decrees and the resolutions of outstanding leader, but it is a call to the National Convention. Universal the thousands of humble preachers manhood suffrage has been introduced, and laymen to move forward in inand a National Assembly of 150 mem- tense effort to carry the Gospel to the bers is to be elected. Compulsory hearing of Hindus and Mohammedans. military service has been extended Statistics are usually called Jor telling from two years to three. All titles the number of meetings held, number ahd all ceremonial uniforms, with the of persons present, number of persons exception of the "Badge of Independ-

baptized, number of Scripture por- onlookers realize that they worship no tions sold, number of tracts d"istrib- idol, but the living God of glory, and uted, number of lay helpers assisting the Saviour of the world. Mr. Seaand amount received in offerings." mands in reporting it, says: "The More important than mere statistics Lord of all blessing so blessed me that is the fact that thousands in India the spring of my soul bubbles up with during that month, are abroad in the the memory of those days." Indian harvest field, and many souls are won. Revolt Against Child Marriage Indigenous Christian Method~ THE editor of the Dnyanodaya of Bombay writes of the growing in- T HE method here described is car- dignation of Indian womanhood ried on by Methodist "bhaktaru," against child marriage. He says: "One the Hindu name for "humble, hilari- of the most moving spectacles since ous devotees," and their sacred we came to India twenty years ago "jathra," "the place and occasion of has been to watch in recent months the meeting of crowds of those dev- the indignation of Indian womanhood otees for the purpose of worship," in as it has swept over India regarding Bidar, the station headquarters of the the crying wrong against Indian girls mission. The religious reason for this having to marry so early' in life. Reso- "jathra" is .that it affords an annual lutions almost numberless have been gathering of Christians from all parts sent to the Legislative Assembly by of the District "to worship their Sav- Indian women of all grades of society, iour, to fellowship in the Spirit, one ranging from Indian queens to the with another, to get into touch with humblest peasant women in the land, the workings of the Kingdom in its urging that Mr. Sarda's Bill be various sections, to receive added passed, legislating that marriage of Christian instruction in Christian Indian girls be prevented below the lines, and then to return w1th enthusi- age of fourteen and of boys below the asm to their villages and diffuse the age of eighteen. And one of the most new life among their neighbors." nauseating sights we have ever wit- nessed has been that provided by the There do not appear to be any re- resolutions proceeding from Orthodox maining elements of the old idolatry Brahmin priests objecting to this proin the festivities. The Christians are posed legislation." Quoting the Cenmainly from the "outcastes" whom sus figures in 1921, we read: "In 1921 Christ has set free, and why should there were in India 612 widows who they not be hilarious as they mingle were babes not over twelve months with so many delegates from a still old; 498 between one and two years; larger group of persons who have be- 1,285 between two and three, with come free, giving vent to their feel- 2,863 between three and four, and ings with music and dancing-reli- 6,758 between four and five, making a gious music and "dancing before the total of 12,016 widows under five Lord"? The Christians of each of the years of age. The number of widows large circuits form a procession led between five and ten years of age was by men who carry large banners to 85,580, and those between ten and fifwhich are attached ropes which are teen number 233,533. The total numheld at the lower end by men in May- ber of widows under ten was 97,596 pole fashion. Each circuit also has an and under fifteen was 331,793." orchestra of flute-like instruments and broad drums, and crowds of enthusi- Renunciation of Untouchability asts who sing in antiphonal harmony while they move in rhythmic fashion T HE Hindu Maha Sabha passed around their leader in the center, as seven resolutions in their eleventh their shouts of victory rise to heaven. session, in which they called for the It gives them great joy, and Hindu removal of untouchability by caste

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

holders. It is said that they were showing the practical ways in which passed by a unanimous vote of that each of these three religions could be body. It will be recalled that a large lived out in daily life and conduct. majority of Indians won by Protestant The leaders urged upon the students missions are from this class, and that closer fellowship with one another in despite their social disabilities, many the spirit of brotherhood, believing of them have been educated and pre- that under heaven they were all one pared for positions of influence in family. Questions such as these, state and church. Two of the reso- "What do you think contributes most lutions are quoted below. to character in the life of your school?" and "What are the moral 1. The Hindu Maha Sabha declares problems which you think the boys of that the so-called untouchables have your school find to be most difficult?" equal rights with other Hindus to study were discussed with much profit. At in public schools, to take water from the closing session Moslems, Hindus public wells and other sources of drink- and Christians came to the platform ing water, to sit with others in public and testified to the values of the conmeetings and to walk on public roads. ference. The Maha Sabha calls upon all Hindus to remove such restrictions as may be Burmese Gospel Teams existing anywhere at present in the way of the so-called untouchable Hindus ex- T HE Student Gospel Teams of Burercising these rights … ma are doing a splendid piece of evangelistic work. Rev. V. W. Dyer, 4. This Hindu Maha Sabha is of the under whose direction they go out, opinion that every Hindu to whatever reports that the year's totals are 300 caste he may belong, has equal social and baptisms, and the public confessions political rights. of 2,400 more, who earnestly desire to know more of the Christian way of The editor of The Indian Witness life.-Missions. adds this comment: "This is a notable declaration. It represents an ad- CHINA vance in thinking regarding the rights of the much-despised and oppressed "Acts" of a Chinese Christian untouchables that few people would have thought possible a few years T HIS Christian is Dr. C. T. Wang, ago. The resolutions will not all be of whom Thomas F. Millard, said made effective this year or next nor in a recent issue of the New York for many years to come.. .. But the Herald Tribune: fact remains that the most powerful organization in Hinduism has put on If one looks up his biography and record a unanimous vote in favor of condenses it. he is Wang Chi'mg-t'ing, according to the untouchables many age forty-siic, B.A., Ph.D., LL.D., Phi of the rights that Hinduism has de- Betta Kappa, etc.; educated in China, nied to them through the centuries." Japan, and at Yale and Michigan Uni- versities; sometime secretary of the "Inter-Religious Camp for Boys" Chinese Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai and later National Secretary; ardent re- SO READS the title of an article publican and early adherent of the in The Christian Patriot of India, revolution; member of China's first which describes a recent camp con- parliament and Vice President of the vened in Mandapam. It was held for Senate; member of the Kuoming three days and was attended by 123 Tang from that party's beginning; delegates. Nine were Mohammedan member of China's delegation at the boys, 36 were Hindus, 68 were Chris- Paris Peace Conference; negotiated tians, and there were other non-stu- for China the agreement whereby dent leaders making up the total. Japan evacuated Shantung Province; The morning sessions were devoted to at times Minister of Foreign Affairs Religious Study Groups upon topics at Peking and Acting Premier; Chief that were intimate discussions of Hindu, Moslem and Christian interest,

Chinese member of the international to religious instruction, the following China tariff conference; conducted decision of the Episcopal Church at negotiations with Soviet Russia and its recent Council in Washington, is signed preliminary treaty; Minister of Justice; Minister of Foreign Af- interesting. Part of it reads as folfairs in the National Government of China. lows: One hesitates to say how long "C. The National Council considers that T." will hold his present job. He the following are essential conditions f?r took office at a moment of crisis in the registration of schools supported m China's foreign relations, and es- whole or in part by the aid of the Church pecially with Japan. Conditions and in the United States, namely; circumstances may force him to retire before this article reaches New York. 4. That nothing in the regulations or Already the barrage to drive him from other requirements under which regisoffice, led by Japan's propaganda tration is to be effected shall: organs in China, is in full cry. If I know the man, he will retire rather (a) Forbid an open declaration of the than give up his ideals. Christian character and purpose of the school. Chinese Want Missionaries (b) Involve the surrender of the title T HE Chinese National Christian to or of the control of property. Council, at its recent meeting, held in October, expressed deep con- (c) Impair the authority of the Nacern over the uncertainty expressed tional Council, as trustees, through its in some minds as to the need for representatives in China, to appoint and foreign missionaries in China. The remove directors of the school, to deter- Council voiced the conviction that, mine its conduct, and to select its prinfor a long time to come, the help of cipal and faculty. missionaries will be required, in one part of China or another, for prac- (d) Impair the right of the school to tically every type of work. They teach the Christian religion and to proexpect the administrative responsi- vide Christian services as a regular part bilities to be increasingly carried by of the school life. Chinese, but desire the help of missionaries to meet the ever enlarging 5. Whenever the Bishop, as the repreneed for specially trained men and sentative in China of the trustees, finds women of deep consecration as the that all the foregoing conditions can be Church seeks to enter into new and fulfilled. the National Council of Advice, wider fields of service. There is a would be justified in registering the call today for a large offering of the school. finest young men and women of America to come in as fellow workers of Twelve Million Chinese Starving Chinese Christians in the common service of Christ in that land. In this T HE International Famine Relief new day for China, may the opportuni- Commission at its fourth annual ty be seen and accepted by many in meeting made a moving appeal to our the spirit of Christ who said, "I am among you as one that serveth." Red Cross organization, to the China Famine Relief Committee in New School Registration in China York and to other charitable societies asking for $12,000,000, and they also I N VIEW of the fact that on Janu- asked the Chinese public for an addi- ary 1st, all schools in China must register and declare their position as tional $8,000,000. This enormous demand was due to reports from pro- vincial governments, city and district magistrates, Marshals Fimg and Yen, which show that at least 5,000,000 are already starving, with practical cer- tainty that before spring comes the starving millions will reach twenty at least. The Moslem uprising in Kansu has made the situation still more alarming. In addition to the eating of grass, bark and roots, the frenzied poor are selling wives, girls and even boy babies. A missionary reports that in Southern Chihli, in one village and in one day twenty women and girls

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

were sold, the prices ranging from one Engineer Bennett Versus Dr. Lennox small sack of grain to $10. Honan, Shensi and Shantung are the provinces A RECENT issue of The Atlantic that are suffering the most at present, Monthly contained an article atthough nine others are in great need. tacking Protestant Missions in China. Already in the North snow has come, Its misstatements were so palpably and cold winds add to the cup of woe. untrue and unfair, that the periodical is said to have received some 200 pro- Persecution in Hunan tests. Of these the Monthly published one in October by Dr. Lennox of the T HE October issue of the Chinese Rockefeller Foundation's Medical Recorder contains a harrowing ac- School. We quote a few items from count of persecutions inflicted upon this letter as it appeared in The Con- Christians in this reddest of China's gregationalist; provinces. These are Presybterian losses almost wholly. "I am not willing to sit silent while All the Presbyterian property in Mr. Bennett damns the Protestant Chenchow was ruined, most of it being burned. Eight chapels in outlying missionaries who conceive it their stations were burned and a number of function to assist the thinking })ortion others looted.' Leiyang, a city of 30,- of the Chinese people in their troubled 000 inhabitants, was burned, not a transfer from the medieval to the roof being left on a single house. All modern world. One of Mr. Bennett's the twenty-seven families in the criticisms, that of luxurious living of church lost their property. Miss Tseng the Protestant missionaries, deserves Chen-lien, principal of Locke Academy comment. The principal reason why in Ch€mchow, was speared to death missionaries should not live as the by the Communists because she re- Chinese do, is that, if they did, they fused to join them. A few daring would not, many of them, live. If neighbors under cloak of darkness these persons would not share the gave her a decent burial. Mr. Tuan high morbidity and mortality rates Pi-an, a former evangelist, was in prevalent among the Chinese, they the employ of the Nationalist Army at must live in houses that can be kept Kueiyangchow. Because he refused to fairly clean and cool, which have join the Reds, he and his son were means for the proper disposal of sewkilled by them. At Hsiaoshuipu the age, and are screened. White })ersons Communists, failing to find Mr. Hu must, in addition, have vacations and a church member, killed his wife and means of relaxation. If a missionary son. They threatened also to kill every wishes to keep intellectually fit, he Christian who would not renounce the must have furlough periods for study. church. At Leiyang, the wife of an If economy be Mr. Bennett's plea, he elder, killed a year ago, was captured should know that preventable sickness and allowed to drown accidentally. and death among missionaries have Elder La of Chenchow died as the re- constituted a much greater waste of sult of the strains of constant threats. money than has the building of mod- The eighteen-year-old daughter of ern-style houses and of cottages at Elder Chen of Chenchow, was held in summer resorts." The force of Dr. captivity for two months. Teachers Lennox's reply is strengthened when and graduates of Locke Academy for we recall the excellent monograph girls, Chencnow, were "forced to which he published a few years ago marry" army officers. The sister of upon the health of missionaries, based an evangelist was executed on the U }) <) n prolonged investigations charge of being a Communist. A throughout the mISSiOnary body. preacher, a member of an evangelistic Other points in his reply prove as conband, was kiIled by the Communists. clusively as this that Mr. Bennett had no adequate knowledge as to the charges he made, and as little about

the Catholic missionaries whom he ing that after the soldiers retired lauds. again to private life, the habit would persist to the benefit of society. The JAPAN results were so surprising that other sections of the army followed his ex- New Emperor Crowned ample and it is believed that this object-lesson will set Japan on the As THE climax of more than a year prohibition highway. Already the of ceremonies His Majesty Hi- city of Sendai has taken up the move- rohito announced his accession to the ment, while another step forward is throne of Japan on November 10. seen in the rapid growth of the J ap- The coronation took place within the anese Intercollegiate Prohibition ancient Imperial palace at Kyoto. So League. perfect was the organization that the thrones of emperor and empress were Praying to the Gods and Finding God unveiled, the imperial rescript read, the premier's response made, and all WORKERS in a Japanese mission the ceremonies timed so that when hall came into contact with a the moment came at which the pre- case of feminine devotion to a dis- mier led the coronation guests in three solute husband. All that was base and shouts of Banzai. ("Ten Thousand immoral contributed to his wicked- Years" !) the same three shouts were ness. Sometimes as much as one hun- raised at the same moment by J ap- dred yen ($50) was squandered in anese all over the empire; and all riotous living in a single evening. The without the aid of radio! Newspaper wife finding this burden insufferable, comment has made much of the fact decided upon making a round of cer- that the Empress Nagako was en- tain temples in the hope of relief throned at the same time as her hus- from their deities. When this was un- band-an event not duplicated in the availing, she thought that some per- modern era of Japan's history. But sonal sacrifice might aid her prayers this was not the only sign of change. and worship; so she cut off her hair Hirohito came to the throne as the and offered it before the gods. Later one hundred and twenty-fourth em- she went to a temple, resolved to risk peror in the line of the reigning her own life. It was midwinter, but house. No other royal family can be- she stood in icy water for certain gin to compare its regal lineage with periods and poured the cold water this. Yet the new emperor differed over her head in the hope that she from all his one hundred and twenty- might atone for her husband. three imperial ancestors in this-that his training has included personal ob- When all these attempts to gain servation in many other parts of the favor of the gods were unavailing, world. Japan now has an emperor she resolved that she would wait until who has watched at first hand the a certain date, and then, if there were conduct of democratic monarchs of no sign of response, she would end Europe.-The Christian Century. the struggle by suicide. Up to this time she had only realized that her Japan's Army Going Dry husband was the sinner who needed divine help. But the night before the PTJSSYFOOT" Johnson informs us date when suicide was contemplated, that a temperance movement has she dropped into a mission hall. As gained an entrance to the Japanese she listened to the Gospel, she realized Army under the leadership of Lieu- for the first time that her own soul tenant General Ichiji Inouye. In needed salvation, and after furtheI' order to diminish many' petty crimes instruction she received Christ as her , and wrongs of camp life, he intro- Saviour. Going home she told her duced prohibition in his division, hop- husband her great discovery. In curi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

osity he followed her later to the hall, mountain pass to the government and contact with the living Christ, school. The teacher's salary and all who very evidently had changed his the other expenses are paid by the wife into a new woman, caused him farmer. During the early spring a also to see the light and he became class in sericulture for women from a Christian. near-by villages was held here.- Korean Broodcasts. KOREA ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Korean Seminary Revival North Queensland Aborigines APRESBYTERlAN source tells of a revival of the most helpful kind THE Aboriginal Mission is now in begun in ine Theological Seminary. the care of the Presbyterian work- The students became greatly burdened ers. Rev. N. Hey, of the Moravians, because of previous lack df earnestness formerly working for these aborigin preaching the Gospel. For two days ines, tells of the decay of these all classes were dropped and students tribes, and the attempt to check this and faculty gave themselves to earnest decay by bringing in half-castes and prayer, with the result that the stu- South Sea Islanders, with the result dents were filled with new consecra- that this decay has been lessened. Betion and zeal to testify to others. lieving that the Gospel is an even Following the revival, special meet- better remedy, Mr. Hey argues for the ings were conducted by the seminary training of a larger native force, saystudents in three of the city churches ing that "we Europeans are too exwhich resulted in many conversions pensive and can never hope to fully and in blessing the whole church in understand the native mind, and of Pyengyang. course they will never be able to fol- low our way of reasoning." A Korean Farlller's Christian Deeds Yet there are results of previous I NA tiny village tucked away in the work that can be mentioned. Socially mountains lived a well-to-do farmer the people thirty-seven years ago lived whose daughter had become insane. in camps like cattle. Now many live The father had heard that a revivalist in seperate little homesteads of their in a village not far away was able to own. Commercially the 'young men of cure the insane. He did not know any- twenty-five years ago were working thing about Christianity, but he took as fishers or manual laborers for ten his daughter over the mountains to shillings a month. Today train,ed the meeting. She was not cured, but Christian men earn as much as £7 a the father became so interested in the month. Twenty·five years ago no pro- Gospel that he stayed through the duce was for sale; now one station meetings and was converted. He re- produces over £500 worth in one year, turned to his home full of zeal for while one native farmer made £150 spreading the Good News. His family over and above what was consumed were all brought to Christ, and he was by his family. tireless in preaching to his neighbors and in persuading them to go to the Spiritual results are also mentioned nearest church. He decided that the by Mr. Hey. New light has been shed village must have a church, and there upon Bible teachings. The Mission being no other way, he built it with has shown afresh that the Gospel is his own money. It was a neat little still the power of God unto salvation. frame building, clean and bright, used A large number of baptisms have every day of the week for the en- taken place at all four of their stalightenment of the villagers. A pri- tions, and the influence of the Mission mary school was organized for the is also seen in the changed lives of children, too young to walk over the whites who have come into contact with the Mission.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by U8 on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Awaking WOrld-Christianity among He has come back convinced that if non-white races. Stanley High. 60 anyone has misgivings and reserva- cents paper, $1 cloth. New York. tions on these questions, it issues out 1928. of ignorance or wilful blindness. Mr. High has seen enough of redeemed One of the younger students of for- life not to question in the slightest eign missions offers first-hand ob- degree the power of Christ to meet servation and appraisal of the prog- the world's need today. He does not ress of Christianity in non-Christian excuse western churches for the lands in terms of the present-day con- weaknesses inherent in the missionary cerns of young people. The author program. To him, however, they are has recently returned from a world only transitory. He has faith to betrip which profoundly influenced his lieve that any present mal-adjustjudgment as to the unique place and ments and inadequacies in policy and contribution of Christianity to the program can and will be overcome. world's life. When Mr. High started out on his journeys he knew better The book offers one of the finest than most Church leaders what ques- apologetics of modern missions pubtions and misgivings regarding mis- lished in recent years. The author sions were current among young has looked at missions through the people today. He has returned with eyes and with the mind of a young first-hand answers to many of these layman and has reported back to our criticisms. Church laity his findings in a language which they can understand and with The first two chapters deal with the a winning directness and candor. changes and adjustments in missionary methods and objectives which M. T. STAUFFER. every progressive interpreter of the modern missionary enterprise is de- Missions in a Changing World. W. W. lighted to stress. Following this fresh Pinson. 212 pp. $1. Nashville, Tenn. apologetic and corrective, to more tra- 1928. ditional concepts of missions, the author proceeds to give a most vivid This interesting and arresting book account of his observations and im- is based upon the thinking, observapressions in different countries. True tion and experience of one who is both to his journalistic training, he gives well informed and sympathetic. The to all his accounts a delightful touch author is frank, fearless and original. of realism, and the reader feels that His style is vivid and his chapters are the author is writing not only about supported by a wide reading in the what he has got hold of with his own general as well as the special field. eyes and ears but also about what has His attitude is indicated by the stateseized him. He went forth to study ment in the Preface that he constantly the professed value of the missionary found it necessary to change his program, the uniqueness and uni- tenses; also to be "shy of the prophversality of the Christian faith, and et's role." A static world, he declares, its ability to meet the world's need. would be comfortable but dull.

The treatment of the subject is in- 78

BOOKS WORTH READING

dicated by the titles of the chapters, merly the head of its Department of as for example, "Facing aNew World," "Wisdom Is Justified of Her Chil- Missionary Education. He is one of dren," "Overtaking Our Ideals," "A New Era for Loyalty," "The Great the outstanding leaders in the Mis- Adventure." Much is being written in these days to keep us mindful of sionary Education Movement, the Rethe fact that the world is undergoing an unusual change. The present ligious Education Association, and author's treatment is suggestive rather than particularistic. The writ- the International Council of Religious ing is after the style of the essay, discursive, with running comment on a Education. He has had several years multitude of things in the vein of a calm and tolerant, yet thoroughly of experience as Director of Religious Christian, philosophy of events. The modern movements in the world and Education in a successful and wellin the Church, so perplexing to many, are presented as working out the organized church, which have given beneficent purposes of God. The author's style ·and point of view are him the background for the preparaillustrated by the following quotation: "We are in transition. It is a tion of a book upon this important creative hour. It is in such hours that the nation is born or wrecked in a day. subject. The time is plastic. It is stored with measureless possibilities. It is an un- Dr. Gates with real statesmanship finished process. The world has not arrived. It will not turn back. It has surveyed the field with broad will stop where it is." vision, practical utility, and sound There is a curious error in the book where, on page 38, the name of a great educational technique. His book will philosopher is confused with that of a great missionary. The author of be valuable, not only as a textbook for "Missions from the Modern View" was Robert A. Hume and not David Hume. the course referred to above, but also w. I. C. as suggesting an effective program Missionary Education in the Church. Her- by which missionary education may bert Wright Gates. 227 pp. $1. be conducted in any church. Pastors, Boston. 1928. Sunday-school superintendents, direc- This is one of the approved text- books in the standard leadership tors of Religious Education and others training curriculum sponsored by the International Council of Religious will find this of real value in the de- Education, as the textbook on "Meth- ods and Materials of Missionary Edu- velopment of an adequate and in- cation." It covers the ground admirably not only as a textbook but clusive program of religious educa- from the standpoint of the setting forth a church-wide program of mis- tion. J. B. K. sionary education. In Spite of Handicaps. Ralph W. Bullock. The author is the General Secre- 140 pp. $2. New York. 1928. tary of the Educational Society of the Congregational Church and for- Here are eighteen brief biograph- ical sketches with discussion outlines of outstanding Negroes now living and achieving distinction in various lines ot" endeavor. The purpose is two-fold: First, to inspire the colored youth and give them a deeper sense of self-respect and pride in the achieve- ments of their race, and second, to ac- quaint the youth of the white race with outstanding leaders of the colored race who merit recognition and re- spect, thus promoting better inter- racial understanding and good will.

Among the individuals treated are: Roland Hayes, the popular soloist; Robert Moton, Tuskegee educator; George Washington Carver, the scien- tist; Wm. Edward DuBois, the author and editor; Henry Tanner, the painter, and Max Yergen, the Chris- tian leader among youth in South Africa.

In these inspiring sketches one

glimpses in each individual described Catholics; but priests oppose the As- the possession of a real sense of mis- sociation because it tolerates Prot- sion. These men seem to be driven estants. In the General Hospital of by a great and increasing purpose to Manila priests urge all to "become realize the highest in self-development good Catholics and to stop reading the and self-expression. The book should Bible."

be used widely among young people 3. Morality. During the Spanish interested in interracial problems. regime when only Roman Catholicism M. T. S. was tolerated in the Philippines tem- perate and moral priests were a rarity. Mexico Before the World. Plutarco Elias The Moral Theology of Ligouri (an Calles. 244 pp. $1. New York. 1927. authority) condones the lapses of a This collection of quotations from priest into immoral relations with official public documents and addresses women parishioners. The Protestants by the President of Mexico, interpret in the Philippines have led the cam- the ideals and purposes of the Mex- paigns against cockfighting, alcohol- ican Government. In view of the ism and immoral cabarets.

general' ignorance of things Mexican 4. Honesty. Ligouri says that men prevailing North of the Rio Grande, may lie if they give some sign, like and partizan treatment of the Mex- a wink, even though the hearer did ican situation in the newspapers, it is not see the sign. He upholds stealing well to allow the representative of the from the rich. Roman Catholic Mexican people to make his own state- casuistry has a blighting effect on the ment concerning the ideals and aspira- people. Protestant Christians have launched a campaign against cheating tions of Mexico.

Why Frotestants Are Needed in the Fhilip- and all forms of dishonesty. pines. Frank C. Laubach, Ph.D. 5. Personal Liberty. To the people Methodist Publishing House, Manila. Rome denies the right of private in- 1927. terpretation of the Scriptures. The "The Philippine Islands contain Protestant Church encourages the several million liberal Roman Cath- study of the Bible and teaches the olics. Many belong to the Masonic personal guidance of the Holy Spirit orders. Others are members of the through the Scriptures.

Y. M. C. A." Dr. Laubach presents It seems to us that Dr. Laubach is to these liberal Roman Catholics some too ready to urge 6,000,000 "liberal" contrasting facts in regard to the in- Roman Catholics to become Protesfluence of unrestrained Roman Cathol- tants and, "if they have good morals" icism on education, personal free- to unite with the Protestant Church. dom and morality in comparison to He apparently places no emphasis on the influence where Evangelical Chris- . the need for regeneration. He says tianity prevails. that such moral Catholics and Protes- 1. In Education-Protestant coun- tants agree in essentials, which he tries show 98% as literate while in names as "universal education, high Roman Catholic countries only 60% moral standards, strict honesty, free- are literate. Evangelical Christians dom of conscience and perfect tolera- insist on the need of an enlightened tion." A man might be a good pagan conscience and education for all. and believe in these things. The per- 2. Tolerance. Pope Pius IX, in his sonal acceptance of Jesus Christ as Syllabus of Errors denies that ·Prot- the Divine Saviour in His atonement estants residing in Roman Catholic for sin, full commitment to Him as countries should be permitted to en- Lord, and obedience to His teachings joy the public exercise of their own as recorded in the New Testament, worship. The Y. M. C. A. in Roman are the prime requisites for which Catholic countries admits Roman Evangelical Christians stand.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1903

A SCENE IN THE MARKET-PLACE AT PORT-AU-PRINCE

Missionary Review of the World Old. Series } SEPTEMBER 5 New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 9 1 VOL. XVI. No. g JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Had not that boy of six been plucked literally as a brand from the burning of his father's rectory, in 1709, the world would Imve lost one of its foremost spiritual forces, a great movement would have lacked a sagacious leader, and a noble denomination its unconscious founder. If battles, like Waterloo, have changed the map of the world, no less have the lives of a few marked men changed the moral and spiritual aspect of the age 'they lived in, and, under God, molded the history of the race.

'rhe bicentenary of the birth of John Wesley has recently been celebrated by millions of his admirers throughout the wide world. Wesley died in 1791, and this eventful life of eighty-eIght years had really no idle or useless period. He worked almost to the very last with scarcely diminished vigor, doing as an old man an amount of work which would exhaust many a young man of forty.

He reached mental maturity early, but he contradicted the adage that what ripens early decays early. At the age of twenty-three he was a fellow of Lincoln Oollege, Oxford, and three yeurfJ later, after acting as his father's cnrate, settled in that old collegiate center and began to take pupils.

In 1729, in November, he found his brother Oharles and a few other students in weekly communion, the germ of that" Holy Club," afterward derisively known as "Methodists," from their rigid adherence to a set program of life. The main bond of this new brotherhood which he joined and energized was the Bible-the stated and systematic study of the Greek Testament. Fasting and prayer, with regular hours of work, visiting the poor and instructing neglected children, were the other features of this spiritual alliance. The membership was small, and, in fact, never grew large. With the two Wesleys were joined .John Clayton, the .Jacobite churchman; Benjamin Ingham, known later as the Yorkshire Evangelist; Gamhold, who was poet and preacher, and afterward Moravian bishop; James Hervey, and George Whitefield-the last almost as great a llame as Wesley.

I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD September_

It is interesting to note that out of the Bible st·ndy and prayer of that Holy Clnb, God developed the mighty moral and spiritual forces that so npheaved Britain and America in the eighteenth century. It was a"'time of deism in the pulpit and sensualism in the pew-a dead formalism .in worship and apathy and lethargy in work. If Samuel mail' and Isaac Taylor and Blackstone, the lawyer, are to be trusted, "religion lay a-dying" on both sides of the sea, and as for Christian missions, even the form of missionary evangelis,m scarcely BU rvived.' God raised up J ohn Wesley to be the reformer of the church life, Oharles Wesley to give over four thousand hymns to be the vehicle of its new aspiration, allll Whitefield to be the greatest cyangelist since Pan1.

For the present our survey is confined to John Wesley, who, in his sphere, has few, if any, competitors. In one view he reminds llS of 1'homas Aquinas or Thomas a Kempis; from another point he sug- gest-s Savonarola; from another Zinzendorf. He was more a controversialist than a theologian, more an organizer than either a preacher or teacher, more a leader and administrator than an originator; but he was a many-sided man, and from no side weak. As in many other cases, he moved unconsciously, obedient to a higher wisdom and will, and many of the most important measures became necessary from the pressure of circumstances which God controlled, and by which He forced him to move in one direction, because that was the only one providentially left open. At the outset he had no more idea of separation from the Anglican Ohurch than Luther had of renouncing the papal. Open-air, or field, preaching he followed only when pulpits and churches were closed against him and he had to choose Nature's free cathedral. God had a work to be done, and He had His man ready and the training that fitted him for his exact work. No man needs a grander study of Divine Providence and Sovereignty than Wesley'S career affords.

There were three well-defined periods in John Wesley's religious life. Out of Wesley the Ritualist came Wesley the Enthusiast and Wesley the Evangelist. Had he remained the ritualist the world would never have felt so the touch of power from his hand. He might have been Primate of the Anglican Ohurch, but no archbishop at York or Canterbury ever wielded the scepter that this Epworth curate did and still does. Up to 1738, when thirty-five, he had never begun his true work. Even the influence of William Law had not delivered him from legalism and ceremonialism, marked as was the influenpe of the author of the" Serious Call." It was his brief stay in Georgia, where he had gone as a missionary of the PJ'opaga,ion Society, and especially IJis contact with the Moravians, and most of all Peter Bohler, that wrought such a revolution in his life that he ]luulicly declared that he had not previously known conversion. Up to this time he had been a High-church-

JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION

mall. To be born in a rectory, baptized, taught, confirmed by an Englibh vicar; to read the Bible and pray; to go regularly to the" holy communion," and live a life" sober, steady, and free from scandal," was "religion." Faith, as Bohler showed him, was, up to his thirty-fifth year, a union of intellectual assent with voluntary obedience to churchly authority and conformity to ecclesiastical usage; and when to these were added voluntary self-submission to a missionary career, ,was not this the obedience and heroism of faith? Whatever traditionalist~ and ceremonialists may think, Wesley believed that when, on March 5, 1738, Peter Bohler showed him that in his faith the supernatural element was lacking, that such faith was no bond between him and God, and brought no newness of heart and life, he was" convicted," and nineteen days later" converted." Whether it was conversion, or only a new stage of illumination and sanctification and self-dedication, perhaps it is not possible to determine. In later life Wesley himself had his doubts. But certain it is that from this memorable date (March, 1738) a new light shone in his soul and a new love wrought in his life. He became Wesley the Enthttsiast. Yes, Enthusiast is the word, for it suggests the en-theos-ism, the indwelling and inmoving of a Divine heal molding him for a new instrument and impelling to a new activity.

From this time the basis was laid for Wesley the Evangelist, for he had now a new evangel-a new Gospel to preach. He was on fire now to tell men that working and weeping and even praying and believing will not save them. There must be Christ in the heart-a new birth and a new baptism-regeneration and sanctification; these became his watchwords. Wesley the Ritualist was dead. Wesley the Evangelist, driven by opposition into the fields to deliver a message that was as a burning fire shut up in his bones, was born. And for more than fifty years he was weary with forbearing and could not stay. Not only so, but the things that he had heard and seen he must commit to faithful men who should be able to teach others also. At first he had no thought of any new denomination; and only when no ordination was possible, unless he did it himself, and no succession, unless an independent one was raised up, extra Anglican in character, did he venture to ordain ministers and bishops. Everything had to give way to the necessity for providing for the propagation of this supernatural Gospel of conversion and sanctification, which was to correct naturalism or counterbalance the decay of puritanism in the Church of England. Let us hear his own words, that we may understand the impulse of his new movement: "Only when we renounce everything but faith, and get into Christ. then and not till then have we reason to believe that we are Christians."

Of the tlcnominatiollal movement, thns nJlcollscionsly begun, conversion and ISCtIlcNjicaholt are the snbjective features-the manifesto

and inspiration; while the objective features (the grand motive and organizing force) are the pulpit and the classroom-the former for preaching, and .the latter for organizing, drilling, disciplining.

For some years Wesley, the enthusiast and evangelist and incipi- ent reformer, found a sphere among existing bodies of disciples, par- ticularly the Moravians of Fetter Lane. But when antinomian quietism invaded their ranks in 1739 and gained too strong an influ- ence, Wesley withdrew, and another step was necessarily taken toward the final separation which God seems to have decreed as the only way of attaining the ends He had ill view.

In 1743 a new stage was reached, and the" Rules of the United Societies" were issued and published, the plural term including the three chief centers of Methodism-London, Bristol, and Manchester, with the U foundery " in Moorfields, the central meeting-place.

Again Wesley should be heard describing the" society." It is "a company of m~n having the form and seeking the power of Godliness; united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to watch over one another in love that they may help each other to work out their own salvation." An important feature was the minimum contribution of one penny a week or a shilling a quarter. The class-meeting was from 1742 a fixed feature of the societies.

Wesley was not so conspicuous as Whitefield as an orator. But he also was an effective Gospel preacher, colloquial, simple, unaffected, with strong common sense and terse ways of putting truth, calm but earnest, and with deep conviction behind all his utterances. He averaged eight hundred sermons a year during the greater part of his ministry. His buoyancy of spirits was a great secret of health and long life and continuous work. He said in 1790, within a year of his death, " I do not remember to have felt lowness of spirits for half an hour since I was born." Such a temperament, reinforced by a true piety, is worth a fortune to any man; but to a preacher like Wesley and a reformer such as he was, it was a staff and a stay amid many a trial of faith and patience. To this also we owe not a.few of his holy hymns.

There are a few things which stand out conspicuous in ·Wesley's character and career, and which explain his phenomenal success. First of all, prayer, without which no great religious revolution in personal life or church life was ever wrought. With this, as we have seen, was linked from the first devout study of the Word in the original Greek.

On this foundation was laid the structure of a true life, in which was recognized the absolute need of a divine and S1tpCTl1at1lral element. The Spirit of Goel was habitually honored as alone competent to reveal Christ to the soul or intTOtluce Him into the inner experience.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN HAITI

,resley cmphasizetl tlw privilege amI duty vi hul!! living. The actl!lal .state Illust correspoml to the judicial I;tandillY. All may not agree with his ideas of Christian perfection, but the Church at large is much more in agreement with his practical teaching than it has ever been before; and among all bodies of Christians there has come to be a bold espousal of the trnth that to continue in sin even that grace may abollnd is wholly unscriptural. God demands at least the perfection of purpose, of abandonment of known sin, and of growth and adjustment 10 His known will.

Wesley both ta'ught and exemplified the grace of systematie and self-denying giving. One of the grand things of history is to see this great leader, when immense snms of money passed through his hands in later life, confining his expenses to the same modest thirty or thirty-five pounds as at the beginning-limiting his wants that he might not narrow down his benevolence. When Bradburn told him of his need, and he bade him, as he opened the Bible and put his finger on the proverb, "Trust in the Lord and do good: so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed," at the same time covering the text with five-pound notes, Bradburn said, "I have often read that promise, but it was never accompanied with such helpful expository notes."

W'esley emphasized holy 8er-ving. His own sublime motto, "All at it and always at it," was the watchword of the societies; and he who said "the world is my parish" was not the man to limit evangelism to any local field at home or abroad. And so world-wide missions owe a lasting debt to the Holy Club at Lincoln College.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN HAITI ny nT. RgV.•JAMES THEODORE HOLLY, PORT-AU-PRINCE Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Haiti The religious societies occupied more or less in Gospel work in the Hepnlilic of Haiti, in order of theil' establishment, are: the Roman (:atholic, the Methodist, the Baptist, and the Protestant Episcopal.

Roman Catholic Missionaries The Roman Catholic missionaries were sent from Spain and France. Those from Spain came immediately after the discovery of the island by Christopher" 'Columbus in 1492. Indeed, Las Casas, a Spallish priest, came with Columbus on his first voyage. The missionaries from France came after the conclusion of the treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, by which Spain ceded to France the sovereignty over the western part of the island, while Btill retaining possession of the eastern portion. Thereafter the missionaries from each country confined th~ir lahors to their own territory. Both missions were subsidiary to the

spirit of ambitious domillation and the greed for gold which character- ized their countrymen; hence, the principal care of the missionaries was that of ministering to materialistic European emigrants.

No salntary influence could be exerted nuder such circumstances to save, or even to ameliorate, the deplorable social conditions of the natives, and still less could be done for their moral and relig- ious elevation. They were in- humanely massacred by blood- thirsty adventurers in order to take their land and enslave them.

Their masters worked them to death in the mines nnder brntal taskmasters, who were men bent on satiating their thirst for gold by the holocaustic sacrifice of the natives.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL, PORT-AU-PRINCE, The clergy, being made sub- HATTI sidiary to these monstrous oper- atiolls, even if so disposed, could do nothing to curb the satanic policy of the European emigrants.

The feeble and inoffensive race of natives was soon almost entirely exterminated. The advent of professed Christians from Europe, instead of bringing to them the blessed Gospel of salvation to both body and soul, brought only the hasty destruction of the bodies, and, so far as the foreigners were concerned, the damnation of their souls.

The result was a state of utter moral depravity which God alone can fathom, but which is inconceivable by our limited human reason.

In 1517, just twenty-five years after the discovery of the island, the Caribbean aborigines had already become about two-thirds extinct under the sanguinary tortures of those Spanish marauders.

The faint-hearted priest, Las Casas, ventured to timidly suggest that an effort be made to save the small residue of the vanishing race by importing negroes to replace them in the mines.

Accordingly, negro slaves WE're brought from Africa, not in reality from any consideration for the Indians, as they had nearly become extinct. The mines also were nearly exhausted, so that the other laborers were employed in more extensive agricultural labors to sat.

isfy the greed for gold on the part of their European taskmasters.

The African slave-trade introduced into the colony a hardier race than that of the aborigines. 'l'he negroes were mostly brought to that part of the island settled by French buccaneers and afterward ceded to France. 'l'here, about a centnry ago, this hardier race became the avengers of their own wrongs and those of the Indians byemancipat-

MISSIONS IN HAITI IWi'

ing themselves, clearing ont their inhuman oppressors, and cOllsti- tilting themselves an independent nation. At one gigantic bound they thus took their place among the great family of nations.

Such all act on the part of an enslaved people was and is still highly distasteful to the nations which seek to enrich themselves and to extend their power by colonial domination. They overlook the moral lesson which God would teach them as to the result of their man-slaughtering, land-grabbing, gold-hunting iniquities, which they commit for the sake of mammon's filthy lucre; hen(:e, the ecclesiastical bodies, which take their cue from the political spirit animating the nations, have also ignored the significance of the re,'olntion. 'l'hey, too, have wilfully neglected to bear an adequate Gospel testimony to the people in this islan(l.

The moment that Haiti achieved her independence, in 1804, that event was made the pretext for the Church of Rome to withdraw its canollical clergy from the island, and she did not restore them again until sixty years later. Between 1804 and 1864 Haitians were left a prey to excommunicated Romish priests, who came to the country as religions adventurers.

The Protestant denominations of the world are no less culpable in this respect than the Church of Rome. In 180b, one year after the independence of the country was achieved, a constitution was adopted granting liberty of worship ,to all religions denominations. Hilt no Protestant denomination took advantage of this splendid opportunity, because of their bitter feeling against the revolutionary acts of the Haitian people, by which they gained their God-given liberty and independence. Nevertheless, by one way or another, Protestant missions have been established in Haiti, apparently by chance, but in reality by the guiding hand of Divine ~rovidence.

The Coming of Protestant Missions There are two branches of Methodism in Haiti, "iz., the British Wesleyan Methodist, and the Africall Methodists from the Fllited States.

In ]815 the government of Haiti engaged and paid some teachers to come from England to establish schools. Some of the teachers were Wesleyan Methodists. Favorable reports from them induced the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London to send out three ministers ill 1816, to begin missionary work. The 'Vesleyans have now fonr organized congregations in Haiti and four in the neighboring Republic of Dominica.

In 1824 the government of Haiti brought into the island eight thonsand colored Americans, most of whom belonged to the African Methodist or to the Baptist denominations. There was among them one ordained elder and several liccnsed preachers, and four Method-

THE MISSIONARY REViE"; OF THE "'ORLD [Septem bet'

A MOCK STATE FUNERAL 1~ BAl'fI AT THE TJMK (Jlo' THE ASSAS~INATION o~ pRESIOENT CARXOT , OF FRAXCE ist congregatiolls were SII uselpwlltly organized. Later tt Conference was established, UII t for want of material aid from abroad . no· aggressive missionary work co uld be undertaken among the natives.. Moreoyer, the religious hold of that denomination on the descendants: of those immigrants has heen steadi ly relax-efl heeanse of this inadequacy of support.

There was also an ordained pastor among the Baptist immigrants" alld for a time he carried on quite all aggressive work in the north of the island. Several Baptist congregations were organized among native com'erts, which still continue to drag out a more or less feeble existence for want of missionary sccor from abroad.

The original Baptist Missionary Society in the United States sent out a missionary ill 1835 to Port-au-Prince, and a few years later another to Port-de-Paix, but after a few years' labor they were withdrawn. The American Free Mission Baptist Society of the United States sent ont It missionary to Port-an-Prince in 1847, and anolher to replar.e him in 1860, bllt two years later that society also abandoned the field.

The British Baptist Misiliollary Society of London sent a missionary to Jacmel in 1847, and appointed successively two other pastors to continuo the work. A third missionary was sent in 1863 by tl1e same society to Grande-Reviere, a small town in the north of Haiti, where there was it ·native congregation that had been gathered by the labors of the Baptist pastor among t.he immigrants from the "Cnited States.

CHRISTIAN MIssloNS IN HAITi

But in 18'~1 that society !Jawl,:,~ over its work to the Jamaica Baptist Unioll, which had been organized under its auspices.

This latter body appointed three pastors, natives of Jama,ica, to l~bor at three different points where the nuclei of Baptist congregations had already heen gathered. At present, however, the missionary at Cape Hai tian is helped in his labors by a small stipend from the Jamaica Baptist Union. The rest of the field has becn abanfloned by that body, btl t four nati ve pastors and one from Jamaica continue to carryon the Gospel work without foreign support.

The Baptist pastors now at work here, about six years ago organized the Haitian Baptist Union for cooperation in their missionary work ill this field.

In 1861 II second immigration took place under the auspices of the Haitian government, when two thousand more colored people were brought from America. Among them was an organized congregation of Episcopalians with an ordained pastor. In 1863 the American Church Missionary Society adopted this mission by giving a small· stipend to the pastor of the congregation. Bishop Lee, of Delaware, made an official visit in the latter part of the same year. In 1865 the regular Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church took charge of the field. Bishop Burgess, of Maine, made a second epjscoral visit in 1866, alld Bishop Coxe, of western New York, in 1872. Eleven ordained missionaries of the Episcopal Chu rch having been set apart for work ill the field, it was jndged necessary to set a bishop COFFEE-PICKERl!! IN HAITI They sep8l"ate the Inferior grains from tbe superior after tbe coftee bas been brought frOlll the plantations in the eonntry

THE MIARIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lRe},temher

on the spot to superintend the unllertakillg; lH'lIee, ill 18~4 the first missionary of that Chlll'uh was uonsecmtec1 for that pnrpose.

Six organized congregations, with sixteen outstations, are served by these missionaries. One of the organizations is in the neighboring Repu blic of Dominica. 'fhe stipends given to the missionary pastors have to be supplemented by the proceells of other occupations. This hinders them in carrying on aggressive work, altho the field is literally white for the harvest, especially among the neglected rural popnlation of the interior. Among them the Episcopal mission has so far· obtained its best results.

The Net Results The most important result of this propagation of the Gospel can only be briefly noticed, viz., the native converts who have been prepared and set apart for the ministry among their fellow countrymen. The perpetuation of the Christian Church in any given community under God depends upon carefully following the example of our Great Exemplar in raising up a native ministry.

The Church of Rome was officially reestablished by the consecration of the first Archbishop of Port-au-Prince in 1864. Among ab9ut one hundred and twenty clergymen of that Church now laboring ill the island only four priests are natives. This is the clerical result obtained after forty years' renewed missionary work by the Roman Church in Haiti. It is only right to say, however, that several congregations, occupied with the education of youth of both sexes, have, during the same period, done a very effective moral and social work for the upbuilding of the urban population. But these benefits have not been extended t~ the rural population, which number four-fifths of the entire inhabitants of Haiti. European missionaries can not conveniently adapt themselves to the rude manner of living that prevails in the rural districts of this undeveloped country; hAnce, the necessity of training native laborers for all branches of missionary work wherever there is the greatest need for that work.

'l'he Wesleyan Methodists, established here in 1816, have eight ordained missionaries, of whom only one is a native. A female high school, established by the ~Yesleyans at Port-au-Prince, offers advantages to the Protestant girls of that city similar to those offered by Homan Catholic schools.

The Baptists have seven ordained ministers, four of whom are natives: The African Methodists have three ordained ministers, of whom two are Haitians. These two denominations have been at work about three-quarters of a century.

The Episcopal mission has been at work about forty years. 1t. counts thirteen ordained ministers, including the bishop, olle of whom has charge of a church ill the Republic of 'Dominiea. Twelve of theRe

MISSIONS IN HAITI

ministers are Haitians by birth or natn ralizatioll. During the paOlt two years a theological school has been founded. wherein six native young men ate in training for the Gospel mini;;try, aItho the school has not yet a sufficient endowment, and we have only to trust in God for the procuring of pecuniary aid to enable the young men to preach the Gospel among their compatriots.

Influence of the Missions on Society The leading class of Haitians, as a general rule, stand aloof from the active duties of Christian membership, tho they will freely contribute for any Christian work. This separation ill partly owing to their independent feeling, which renders it distasteful to submit themseh'es to the tutelage of foreign pastors.

Morever, freemasonry was introduced in 18m), when all the churches of the world were standing aloof from Haiti, leaving her solitary and alone. The independent thinking men have, therefore, adopted freemasonry as a substitute for religion. Each lodge builds a spacious temple surrounded by high walls, and. SUllday is the day fixed for their regnlar meetings. Five snch Masonic temples exist at Port-au-Prince, and one such, at least, in every other important city or town of the republic. Meanwhile their mothers, sisters, wives, Il'ld daughters are nnder the influence of the clergy of the Church of Rome; hence, from a religious point of view, the men and women of Haiti seem to be almost hopelessly separated from each other. On their death-beds Some of the Freemasons, to gratify the entreaties of the women of their families, formally renounce freemasonry in order to be buried with the rites of the Church of Rome. But many others persist in this separation imposed upon them by the discipline of that Church against freemasonry, and are buried with the Masonic rites of lIepulture.

Two advantages have accrued to Protestantism in Haiti from frpemasonry. The first is the knowledge of Holy Scripture by the nse of the Bible in the Masonic lodges, and the second the practise of religions toleration inculcated by the tenets of that institution.

Last among the social elements of Haiti is the great uneducated laboring mass of people in the rural districts. They are unfortunately still deep in the practise of their ancestral African superstitions, and the Church of Rome, so far from being able to wean these people from their idolatry, has, on the contrary, the humiliating sight of beholding some of the things belonging to its ritual mixed up with that of African voodooism. The voodoo priests exert more influence over the mass of common people than do the priests of the Roman Church, no{;~ withstanding the fact that these people are, as a general rule, baptized members of that Church.

The great work of evangelization must, therefore, be carrie(l on

aOlong these ignorant Glasses as the only effectual open door in Haiti for the propagation of the Gospel. Let us, thell, begin at this bottom round of the social ladder, and climb gradually to the topmost round.

The most interesting Gospel work so far accomplished by the Episcopal Church in Haiti i~ being carried on among these rural populations in the interior, where the African mysteries prevail. More than a dozen of these priests of superstition have been converted to the Gospel, and othors are being influenced to abandon their idolatry <lnd embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. The first few converts became the instruments, through the Spirit of God and under the leadership of their pastor, to bring many others to a saving knowledge of the Gospel.

The Missionary Needs of Haiti Much work still needs to be done for the evangelization of the masses in the rural districts. They are in a social condition similar to t.hat of the emancipated negroes in the black belt of Alabama, where Booker T. Washington is carrying on his noble work with such WOllderful success. That class here also need to be trained in domestic industry, along with elementary school instruction,in order that the spiritual seed of the preached Gospel may take deep root and boor fruit abundantly in their lives. The great Missionary Apostle of the nations informs us that that which is spiritual is not first, but-that 'which is' natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. Our Lord declared that He did not come to abrogate the commandments of the Father, but to fulfil them; hence, the commandment given at the very dawn of creation, to subdue the earth and have dominion over the beasts and birds, is still in full force if we would att.ain our highest estate. It is a Divine duty which the Church can only ignore at her peril, and it is a historical facl, that the Gospel has taken a permanent root on I)' where nations have made some progress in understanding and obeying natural laws of God. In such countries as China and Japan we do not need, therefore, to supplement Gospel work by industrial institutions, because those empires have already made notable progress in the arts of civilization. But among undeveloped peoples, such as the tribes. in Africa and in the Isles of the Sea, the Church need~ to teach them how to fnlfil the commandment of civilization given by our nivine Oreator along with the commandment of evangelization sllbsequently given by our Divine Redeemer.

General Armstrong and Booker '1'. Washington have been raised up by Divine Providence to give all object-lesson to the Church in these latter days as to the manner in which she should el:ecute her mission among undeveloped races. All well-wishers of humanity Rhollld therefore pray that she may have the Divine grace to leal'll and put in practise that lesson.

AN INTERNATIONAL lUISI:HONARY

THE CHAPEL OF THE H GOOD NEWS"

A chapel and congregation of the Episcopal Mission in one of the country districts of Hafti Therefore, as an aid to the success of Gospel work in Haiti, we need the means to establish and endow industrial institutions, elementary schools, and hospitals for the scientific treatment of the sick and afflicted; and, as the crowning institution of all, a school to train a native ministry.

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. GUIDO F. VERBECK. D.D.. OF JAPAN BY REV. EUGENE S. BOOTH, A.M. Principal of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama. Japan Guido F. Verbeck, the" man without a country," who died in Japan five years ago, was born at Zeist,Holland, in 1830. He had been a missionary to Japan, under the appointment of the Board of FOrEign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America, for nearly thirty-nine years.

From his father, a German, and his mother, a native of the Netherlands, he inherited the good qualities of both nations as well as two mother tongues. His early education was received in the Moravian seminary at his native place. How much those associations and the training there received may have helped to kindle the missionary spirit in the youthful Guido is not immediately apparent, but the linguistic knowledge obtained at this school, where German, Dutch, French, and English were taught by teachers who were native to the country to which each language belonged. eminently fitted him for th~ unique and important part he was destined to take in the regeneration of a great people.

THE MISSlONAR,.Y REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD [Septem

III 1852, having completed his studies as a civil engineer, he went to America, and for three years followed his profession at Green Bay, Wisconsin, and OHe year in Arkansas. He became dissatisfied, howeve.r, with his profession, and upon the advice of a relative decided to enter the Gospel ministry, whereupon, in 185(>, he entered the theological seminary at Auburn, New York.

During this period something was bappentng in the little-known amI distant land of the Hising Sun which, in providence of God, was destined to shape the future course of this matured and abundantly ('quipped young man.

Three American gentlemen, Hev. S. Wells Williams, D.D.; ~ev. Eo W. 8yle, and Chaplain Wood, of the steamship Powhatan, met in Xagasaki in 1857, and wishing that Protestant Christianity should be introduced into Japan as speedily as possible, each agreed to write a letter to some promin:ent pastor or to the mission boards of the Epi~­ eopal, Presbyteriall. arid Reformed (Dutch) churches, urging the importance and desirability of immediately sending missionaries to .Tapan.

In view of the mercimtile relations that had existed for a long tilDe between Japan· and Holland, in view of the recently successful efforts of Commodore Perry ~nbehalf of America to open Japan to the commerce of the world, and in view of the origin and affinities of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, it was thought that a representati ve, or representatives, of that body would have special opportunities for introducing the Gospel to the people of Japan.

The Man Discovered It is Hot surprising that the Heformed Church regarded this as a special call to her, t.hat she responded to it without hesitation, or that she decided to send out three men as soon as they could be found. Inquiries for suitable men led to the discovery of Mr. Verbeck, who at the time was ill the graduating class at Au burn Seminary.

About the middle of May, 1859, he and his bride, in company with Hev. S. It Browll, D.D., and family, and Dr. Simmons and wife, sailed from the port of New York on board the good ship Surprise, amid the display of flags and the booming of cannon. Little did he realize then, in common with the other members of that party-the first embassy of the Prince of Peace to the land of Zippango-what an important and far-reaching career awaited him. rrhey landed at Nagasaki on November 7th, where he found Hev. O. M. Williams, of the American Episcopal mission in China, who was paying a visit on account of ill health, and who was afterward appointed to Japan, and later became Bishop Williams. They became intimate, and formed a lifelong friendship. Such were the uncertainties of those times in this country that the husbands of this company prudently left their wives

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

temporarily ill the care of missionary families at Shanghai, amI they IXoceeded alone to their respective destinations in Japan. Mrs. Verbeck joined her husband at Nagasaki on December 29th. A pioneer, ignorant of the language, without facilities for acquiring a knowledge of it readily, he was cut off from the possibility of entering at once npon the work of evangelization.

This, however, had its compensations. He had come among a strange people, whose political and social conditions were unfamiliar, and whose individual characteristics were peculiar-perhaps unique. Time was needed, anu careful study of the situation required, in order rightly to apprehend these new elements.

Amid Danger and Hardship His situation was, illueeu, a trying, perplexing, and often danger- ous one; for it was a time of "attacks withont warning, and of assas- sinatiolls from patriotic motives." 'The prevalent hatred of foreigners, particularly of Christianity; the suspicion with which every action was regarded; the inability to obtain a personal teacher of the language even, except he were some emissary in the employ of the goyernment- all of which, so far from disconraging him, were rather the means whereby these qualities of manhood and simplicity of life We1·e devel- oped that commended him as a trusted connselor to this, at that time, suspicious people. "The missionaries shared with other foreigners in the alarms incident to the disturbed state of society, and were some- times exposed to insult and assault." _ The following incident, which the writer heard him relate, illus- tJ·ates how closely danger carne to him in those early uays. 'The samurai, or armed knights of the realm, were intensely hostile.

Armed with two swords, they would cast scowling looks at the hated foreigner, whom they would have gladly expelled from the country.

One morning two of these two-sworded gentry called upon him at his home, and soon after the customary salutations were exchanged they went out of the house, leaving their long swords on the floor. Doubt- less their object in going out was to reconnoiter, so as to make sure their escape; but He who cares for the sparrows cares too for the mISSIOnary. A director of the school in which he taught called at that juncture, and much was the surprise of the would-be assassins, upon their return, to find their victim thus guarded. After some general conversation the two-sworded visitors swaggeren forth, without having made known their purpose in calling. After they had gone the director asked if he knew these men, anu on what business had they come. lIe replietl that they were strangers and had not made known their business. "'Truly," said the director, "you hare had a narrow escape. They are dangerous men. I felt impelled to call upon you at this time, but had llO special

reason, that I know of, for doing so. You have, indeed; had a narrow escape."

Many years later, in his" History of Protestant Missions," quoted above, he says: "But those who passed through these early experiences were mercifully helped ill all their peculiar situations alld perplexities, and delivered from all their dangers, so that not a few of them are permitted to be here to-day to testify in persoll to the goodness of the Master who called them to this field."

Overcoming Prejudice In an old letter to Rev. Henry Stall t, his successor at Nagasaki, also quoted from" History of Protestant Missions," he says: Ve found the nati yes not at all accessible touching religious mat- ters. When such a subject was mooted in the presence of a Japanese, his hand would involuntarily be applied to his throat, to indicate the extreme perilousness of such a topic. If on such an occasion more than one happened to be present, the natural shyness of these people became, if possible, still more apparent; for you will remember that there was then little confidence between man and man, chiefly owing to the abominable system of secret espionage, which we found in full swing when we first arrived, and, indeed, for several years after. It was evident that before we could hope to do anything in our appropriate work, two things had to be accomplished: we had to gain the general confidence of the people, and we had to master the native tongue. As to the first, by the most knowing and suspicious, we were regarded as persons who had come to seduce the masses of the people from their loyalty to the "God Country," and to corrupt their morals generally. These gross misconceptions it was our duty to endeavor to dispel from their minds, by invariable kindness and generosity, by showing them that we had come to do them good only, and on all occasions of our intercourse with them, whether we met in friendship, on business, on duty, or otherwise. A very simple Christian duty indeed.

Many years later, while living at Nagasaki, I found many evidences of the sincerity of the counsel contained in the above letter and the fidelity with which he followed these principles in his intercourse with the people, for the name of "Hakase Furebekki," by which he il:! known in Japan, was revered and had become almost a household word throughout that section, as it has since throughout the empire. On several occasions, when calling on Japanese, and happening to mention the name of Verbeck, the evident tone or pleased surprise in which the queston "Do you know him?" was put, showed what a warm place he had in their remembrance. Occasionally the good housewife would retire and in a few lIlonfents return with a sma.ll lacquer cabinet, carefully wrapped ill silk crape, and triumphantly produce a carefnlly presern'd, tho often badly faded, photograph of him.

Seekers after truth, Nicodemus-like, would come at night to talk

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

and to obtain books for themselves and friends. Buddhist priests became alarmed or interested. At one time they purchased a whole invoice of four cases of Christian books before they arrived. At another time an old priest from a neighboring town placed three of his pupils under instruction to be taught Christianity, saying that he himself was too old to learn the new doctrine. For nearly three years the instruction went on. The old priest, to whom all the instruction was dou btlflss faithfully reported, frequently came to express his thanks for the kindness shown in teaching the young men. On one occasion, when the truth was pressed home, and he was urged to decide whether to accept it or not, he visibly squirmed, saying: ,. I have studied so many religions in my life, my mind is confused, and I am unable to decitle as to their merits; but the young men will doubtless be able to decide." It is sufficient to say this brought matters to a crisis, and Mr. Verbeck was summarily relieved from planting more seed i11 that II ncongenial soil.

One day, some three years after his arrival at Nagasaki, two young men to whom he had been teaching the Bible in English for about a year, brought him a basket containing two black suckling pigs as a thank-offering for his teaching, for they had surpassed all competitors in examinations held that day before the governor. The success of these lads, comparati vely a trivial incident in itself, belongs to a chain of circnmstances which led to those important relations with the gov- ernment of Japan he held for a period of fourteen years, fram 1864 until 1878.

The Prince of Hi:z:en Another link, or, more correctly speaking, series of links, in that chain, were the truly marvelolls circumstances which led to his acquaintance with the Prince of Hizen, whose capital was at Saga, in the Island of Kiushiu. .

The first event in this series of links was the discovery, by Murata Wakasa-no-Kami, a relative of the Prince of Hizen, of an English Bible on the shore of Nagasaki Bay, in 1855, while in command of the defenses at that port. The interest this event awakened in the mind ofWakasa led him to make diligent search to find out what this book was. He sent one of his men to Nagasaki, for the ostensible purpose of stndyin~ medicine, bnt in reality to find ou t the nature of this new book; and having learned it was the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, he sent secretly to Shanghai and obtained a Chinese transla- tion. In ]862 Wakasa sent his younger brother, Murata Ayabe, to :Nagasaki, to seek aid in nnderstanding the Bible. He ullexpectedly met Mr. Verbeck. A Bible class of five persons, distant twenty miles, was thereupon organized, and conducted through the faithful services of Motono Shflz6, a trusted relative of Wakasa, who brought the ques- tions and returned the answerl:i. Excepting for an interruption of a

brief period, in 1863, when Mr. Verbeck, having been warned of danger by Ayabe, went with his family to Shanghai, this class was carried on for about four years. The fruitage of this labor, under such difficulties, was the secret baptism of Murata Wakasa-no-Kami and his brother Ayabe on May 20th, the anniversary of the day of Pentecost, 1866-the first Protestant Christians in Japan, with the single exception of an old man at Kanagawa.

These events led to his being songht for by the officials of the government school at Nagasaki, and also by the projectors of the school established, about this time, at the same place, by the Prince of Hizen, and, with the consent of the Board of Foreign Missions, he gave himself assiduously to teaching. In the latter school were two sons of Prince Iwakura (the elder of whom is the present Prince Iwakura), who, upon the recommendation of Mr. Verbeck, went to America and entered Rutger's College, where they were students in 1872, when their illustrious father visited America with his embassy.

In the midst of snccess he did not escape calumny. The hatred, due doubtless to traditions regarding the Jesuit propagandism of three centuries before, was rife, as a protest to which Mr. Verbeck is reported to have declared his willingness to give twenty years to prove to the Japanese that he was not a Jesnit. Surely his desire in this regard at least has been fully gratified. In illustration of the calumny I insert a few extracts from a pamphlet entitled "The Story of the Evil Doctrine," prepared perhaps by the priests who had been so carefully taught, which appeared in 1868, translated by Mr. Aston, of the British Civil Service: Compared with the Roman Catholic religion, this Protestantism is a very cunning doctrine indeed; altho they try to make out that there is nothing abominable in it, ~hey are really faxes of the same hole.

Another version puts it thus: They are the same old fox looking out of two holes, … and it is really more injurious than the Roman Catholic doctrine…. The Jesus Doctrine and the Doctrine of the Lord of Heaven (protestantism and Catholicism) are the same in origin and merely branches of one tree. . . . As the Roman Catholic religion has spread so widely, it behoved those of the Protestant doctrine to take their measures to increase the circle of their sect also.

The political elements were rapidly taking form which culminated in the "restoration"-i.e., the restoring again to the emperor those sovereign prerogatives which, under the shogunate, had been usurped. Mr. Verbeck not only had personal acquaintance with many of the leaders of the events of those days, but he had under his instruction many who, in a few years, became influential in the imperial government. Very soon after the restoration, in 1868, he was invited to

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

'l'okyo to have charge of educational matters there. He remained in Nagasaki, however, until his successor arrived.

In March, 1869, he sent to Tokyo, and organized the Kaisei-jo, which was the first college in Japan, and the embryo of the present Tokyo University. His executive skill and administrative abilities, which were of a high order, were for a period of four years put to severe test. The faculty under him, numbering about a score, represented four nationalities, most of them, at first, not professional teachers, but such men as could be obtained in the open ports. His command of modern languages stood him in good stead; and besides looking after the great variety of details in connection with this school, he at the same time was called upon by government officials for advice and explanations upon all manner of questions relating to international usages.

In 1873 his connection with the college ceased, and he was engaged in the Dajokwan, which attended to the duties that are now divided among the several departments of state. Both there and in the Senate, ·later, his chief duties were those of a translator. "The Oode Napoleon," Bluntschli's "Staatsrecht," and H Two Thousand Legal Maxims," with comments, he placed, by his versatile pen, within the reach of acquisition by the Japanese. Aside from his official duties, he had occasion from time to time to send to members of the government brief memorials on "Education," "Religious Liberty," and kindred sUbjects. On the day of his fn Heral a Ohristian Japanese layman was overheard to say: "To this man alone we Japanese are indebted for the religious liberty we enjoy to-day."

Japanese Honors Four instances at least lllay be briefly cited to show that his eminent services are remembered and highly esteemed by the Japanese government. The first of these was the honor granted him by the emperor on July 2, 1877, when the decoration of the third class of the Order of the Rising Sun was conferred on him.

The second was the government's action, in 1891, in granting him a special passport, extending to him and his falllily the right "to travel, sojourn, and reside in any part of the empire in the same manner as the subjects of the same." The following is the letter that accompanied this, in itself, unique and highly appreciated courtesy: TOKYO, July 4, 1891.

Tu the Hon. Guido F. Verbeck: SIR,-In consequel.lce of your having lost your original status as a subject of Holland, without having acquired the rights and privilege.s of a citizen of the United States of America, you are left without any national status; and, desiring to live under the protection of our imperial government, you did, in the month of March of the present year, make an application for this purpose to the former Minister of Foreign Affairs, which was endorsed by him.

You have resided in our empire for several tens of years; the ways in which you have exerted yourself for the benefit of our empire are by no means few, and you have been always beloved and respected by our officials and people. It is, therefore, with great pleasure that I send, on a separate sheet, the special passport which is desired, and which, I trust, will duly reach you. Furthermore, the special passport above referred to will be of force and effect for one year, dating from this day, and permission is granted you to renew and exchange the same annually.

Respectfully, [Signed and sealed.] TAKEAI{I ENOMOTO, Minister of Foreign Affairs.

On Dr. Verbeck's death the cmpcror sent his family a largess of yen five hundred, to defray the expenses of interment. And, finally, on the day of the funeral an escort of the Imperial Guards was in attendance, the emoluments and honors becoming one of his rank.

These, however, are but the material expression of the high honor and profound esteem in which this man of God is held by those in authority in this country.

May not time reveal that as Daniel was to the Medes and Persians, so was Guido F. Verbeck to the Empire of the Rising Sun?

In 1879 he was elected a member of the New Testament Revision Committee, took a share in the revision of the Japanese New Testament, revised the Japanese translation of the Old Testament, translated the Psalms, revised much material for the American Tract Society's committee for North Japan, preached at least twice on' Sundays, lectured almost weekly, and was privileged to preside at the public meeting held in Tokyo upon the completion of the Japanese version of the Bible. For fiye years he taught regularly in the theological department of the ]Heiji Gakuin. During the past three years, he was engaged particularly in touring, spending a month, six weeks, or two months at a time, tramping through various parts of this empire, preaching and lecturing daily; responding to everyone's callhe was sought by all-he was seldom without invitations and engagements. It had been his intention to make such a tour during the past winter in Kiushiu, his old and dearly loved field, but a chronic ailment, being somewhat aggravated, his physician persuaded him to cancel the engagement.

A word in regard to his mastery of the Japanese language and his facility in his use of the vernacular. Some time during the past year a series of lecture-meetings had been al'fanged in Yokohama. A neighbor of mine gave a Japanese domestic, an intelligent woman, permission to attend. Knowing that Dr. Verbeck was one of the speakers, upon her return he asked her if she could understand the foreigner who spoke. She replied, "No foreigner was there; only Japanese spoke." It was with difficulty the woman cORld be made to

'tlIREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION

believe she had been listening to a foreigner. An evidence of his devotion to his work is the singular fact that while in Japan he never preached or lectured in English or any language except Japanese. A single exception was an informal talk to a small company of missionaries in Tokyo, giving some reminiscences of early times in Japan. His nse of the Japanese language for show was indulged in Ollce, in a pulpit in Holland, where, at the request of the pastor, he repeated John iii: 16 in Japanese, very much scandalizing an old Dutch elder, who thought God's house had been profaned by the nse of such heathenish gibberish; nor was he much molified when informed it was the Word of God.

A Remarkable Man Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was a gifted, highly cultured man, as broad and liberal in his views as truth itself; cosmopolitan in his sympathies and love for mankind; a man literally without a country, whom three nationalities account it an honor to proclaim; delightfullyentertaining to both old and young; modest and retiring, so far as his own personality was concemed; a man among men, he was esteemed by all and beloved by those who knew him. A ,painstaking and conscientious student of whatever subject he set about to investigate; undaunted by any task that appealed to him as duty; earnest and faithful in his conception and presentation of truth to all, rich or POOl', high or low, who are seeking light, he was, in every respect, the model missionary to the Japanese. "We shall not see his like again." His place was made for him and he for the place by the Maker of all things, and it has been forever sealed against all comers.

'1'he deeds of such a mall! Who can measnre the extent of their influence? For him, his deeds are the appropriate, suitable, and alIsufficient eulogy. And they speak and will continue to speak, as the years go on, in a language more eloquent than words. Surely a grateful people will one day arise who will call him blessed.

"He walked with God, and was not, for God took him."

THREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Mission; author of "The Gist of Japan"

Not long ago I embarked on a small coast steamer, at six o'clock in the evening, for a town farther down the bay, to be reached at midnight. There were three men besides myself in the second-class cabin. One was a young man employed in a large ship-building establishment in Nagasaki; another was a middle-aged man with a iong, black beard, which always commands respect in Japan; and the third was an elderly looking gentleman, ev.ide'lltly of some wealth and culture.

Although perfect strangers, we soon threw aside all convention- ality, and became sociable and communicative. After whiling away some two or three hours with talk about many things, I introduced the su bject of religion, and asked each one his personal attitude toward religions questions. The free conv~rsation that followed was an illuminating one, showing the attitude of many Japanese toward religion to-day, and how deeply some of them have thought about it.

The young man from Nagasaki spoke up readily, as follows: "'l'hat religion is necessary to individuals and to the state I have no doubt. Yonng men in a wicked city like Nagasaki feel great need of the restraining influence of religion to keep them from falling into temptation and enable them to lead clean lives. The present unrest and disorder in the moral and political world I believe to be due to the fact that the nation is drifting away from religion. We Japanese sorely need It religious faith, but whether Christianity or Buddhism is best suited to our wants I do not know. I have occasionally gone to the churches in my city, and the teachillg I have heard there has seemed to me good, but personally it has made 110 deep impression on my mind."

The black-bearded man spoke next ~ "r am a government official and a Christian, having been baptized several years ago. In the town where I live there are no missionaries 01' eyangelists. Personally, I try to lead a religious life, and I often speak to my friends about the true God and their duty toward Him. But all of them have been reading Nakue 'J'oknsuke's books about' No God!' 'No Soul!' and refuse to believe in the existence of God. Can you not give me some clear and unanswerable arguments for the existence of God with which I can convince them? 1 know enough to rest satisfied myself, but not to answer their atheistic speculations."

I gave him, as clearly and briefly as I could, some of the most . intelligible and convincing arguments for the exis~ence of God, and he carefully made note of them; but I fear they will not command immediate assent in minds that are filled with the atheistic ideas.prev- alent among Japanese thinkers to-day.

The elderly man listened respectfully to what the others had to say, but seemed loath to speak out himself. Finally he gave us, in a very deliberate and concise manner, his religious belief. He said: "I am an operator of a gold-mine here in Satsuma, and, being a business man, have not looked as deeply into philosophical and religious ques~ tions as some others; but I have certain convictions on the subject. The present disorderly and immoral condition of irreligious Japan bears eloquent testimony to the need of religion. Government and religion must go hand in hand, as father and mother of the people, before we can build up a strong and righteous state. As to the existence of God, I have never had any doubt. All nature speaks to me of

THREE JAPANESE YIEWS OF RELIGION GG3

Him, as well as my own heart. But as to what kind of a being this God is, and my relation to Him, I know nothing, and know no way of finding out."

Here I interrupted him by saying that the position he had attained was just where the light of nature has always led thoughtful men, and ren:lation is neaded to give the further knowledge. 'fhat revelation Christians believe they have had through Jesus Christ, who came to reveal to us the otherwise inscrutable God whose existence nature shows us. He replied that Buddhism likewise professes to be a revelation f.·om God; but he knew of no clear proof of such claims, and it did not seem to him there could be any, since they must necessarily lie ontside the realm of sensual experience.

lIe then went on to speak of the comparative llJerits of Christianity and Buddhism. "I have talked with Dr. Mnrakami, a noted Buddhist scholar educated in the West, about Buddhism, and with Mr. Ebina, a leading Congregational pastor, of Unitarian faith, about Christianity. It seems to me that both religions are good, and that each has certain points of superiodty over the other. Monotheism is gurely superior to polytheism; but the leading Buddhists are agreed to-day that their faith, too, was originally monotheistic, and that the present iLlea of many gods is a corruption. It seems to me that the Buddhist pantheistic idea of God is more in harmony with the English Spencer's and the French (sic /) Haeckel's ideas of the Absolute and Unknowable Power pervading all thillg;; than is the Christian conception of a personal God. Also, the Buddhist idea of immortality through endless changing existellces seems to harmonize better with the prevalent evolutionary hypothesis of the universe than the Christian conception of an endless and changeless personal identity. However, these are great questions, and not to be lightly answered either way. I have always been much interested in them, but have no expectation of sol ving them."

This man then drifted into a political talk with the government official, and this, too, was both interesting and instructive. The business man said he had taken some part in political affairs ten years ago, bnt had been disgusted by the corruption and venality of many of those in public life, and had resolved to have nothing whatever to do with political affairs henceforth. The official thought public life was not so corrupt as it was pictured, but the other spoke up with much feeling: "I have seen, and know of what I speak. I can point to high officials over all this land who ought to be in jail to-day. Look at the wholesale arrests of educational authorities, and even governors of' prefectures-more than one hundred of them-for bribery in connection with the text-book f3candal. Do not many members of the Diet frankly and unblushingly acknowledge the taking of bribes and live

openly with had womell? Look at one of Ollr greatest statesmen, who, by the way" [this to me]," was mllch feasted and praised in your honorable country last year. Is he not spoken of everywhere as a libertine and a corrupter of our youth by his open and flagrant immoralities? No, we have fallen on evil times, and they will not be bettered until the moral sentiment of the whole nation is elevated!"

To this rather vehement speech the official made no reply, and in a little while our boat was at the wharf, and we all went Our several ways into the darkness. Just what thoughts the others carried with them I do not know; but the result of the conversation to me was a deepened sense of Japan's need of our blessed Lord Jesua and His purifying and saving Gospel?

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES BY REV. E. J. PECK, BLACKLEAD ISLAND, UGMBEHLAND SOUND '" Missionary of the Church Mi"sionary Society of England Cumberland Sound is one of the most remote and inaccessible mission stations on the face of the globe. 'rhe work was inaugurated here under the Church Missionary Society of England in 1894, when I sailed with Mr. J. C. Parker for these remote regions opposite Greenland. Upon ·the coasts of Cnmberland Sound are scattered bands of wandering Eskimos, hitherto entirely unreached, and to them we were going to carry the glad ti<1illgS of a SaYior's love.

Our departure for this llew field took place on July 9th. The vessel in which We sailed was a small brig called the Alert, of only one hundred tons register. We reached Blacklead Island, Oil the southern shore of Oumberland Sound, on August 21st. The aspect of the country was forbidding in the extreme; indeed, the regions in which I had formerly labored seemed almost a paradise compared to the icy wastes of Baffin's Land.

Our island home, especially in the winter-time, may be truly styled a picture of complete desolmion; barren rocks, swept by fierce gales; snow packed many feet deep in the gullies; ice along the shore, piled up in some places fully twelve feet high; no tree or plant to cheer or • The author of this article was left an orphan forty years ago. He was first led to serve in the Royal Navy for ten years, and was there converted by reading a copy of the Scriptures, which one of his sisters gave him as a parting present. Later hewas led to labor with a clergyman (the Rev. T. R. Govett. of Newmarket) as Scripture reader, and at the same time, with that clergyman's help, carded on his studies, and through his influenee was Jed to join the Church Missionary Society_ By this society he was finally sent out to labor among the Eskimos on the northeastern .hores of Hudson Bay. Nearly eight years of toil and blessing were spent in that barren region. He then returned to England, but soon came back with a brave wife to share his joys and sorrows. For some seven years Mr. and Mrs. Peck lived in the same desolate region, at an isolated station called" Fort George." The neare~t doctor was four hundred miles away, and the nearest post-office fully ol1e thousnnd miles distant. In 1892 they were obliged to return to England on account of the ill health of Mrs_Peck. Leaving her and the children there, Mr. Peck went to Cumberland Sounll, where he COlIid not hear from them more than once a year.

ARCTIC EXFERIENCES _ GG5

MESSRS. SAMPSON, PECK 1 A:-:n BILBY. THI!: THREE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES ON BLACKLEAD ISLA.ND gladden the heart; Eskimo dwellings, like mounds of snow, scattered about in every direction; ravenous dogs ever prowling about, seeking something to satisfy the pangs of hunger; Eskimos-some, at leastlooking more like wild animals than human beings in their bulky fur garments-such is the scene upon which the eye rests during the long, wintry days.

How could we maintain a healthy mental and physical tone in the midst of 80 much calculated to depress? We must have, in the first p'lace, a proper dwelling. This we have been able, through the kindness of friends, to obtain, and the rooms in which we live are both cheerful and warm. Our house is divided into three compartments, viz., two dwelling-rooms and a kitchen, or what might also be called a general reception-room-all of which are on the ground fioor. Our arctic home is made as follows: First, there is the wooden frame of the house itself, next a coating of tarred felt outside the frame, boards then cover the felt, and canvas, nicely painted, covers the boards. Coming now to the inside of the frame, we have between the inside boards and frame a good packing of moss. This we were able to collect in the summer-time. 'racked on the illside of the boards is

a covering of calico, and then a nice colored wall-paper is pasted on the calico. The windows of onr house are double, with a sliding arrangement on the outside for ventilation. The iuner window is. fitted with hinges, and can therefore be opened or shut at pleasure. A slow-combustion stove, fitted into the partition which divides onr d welling-rooms, is used for heating both apartments, altho we haw, when necessary, an oil-stove to augment the heating power. As every item of coal, firewood, and paraffin oil must come out from home in the little vessel which is onr one connecting-link with the outer world, it is, of course, a matter of great importance to obtain as much heat as possible with a sllIall alllollnt of fuel. We think ,y(' 11:IYC been A GENERAL VIEW OF BLACKLEAD rSLAND l CUMBE<~RLANf) SOUND, IN SOMMER fairly successful in this respect, as our yearly consumption of coal for two stoves (one of which is used in our kitchen) does not exceed seven tons.

Our daily routine did not vary greatly, except when we were touring. Our Eskimo servant (a man) lights fires at about 7 A.M. The coole for the week (either myself or my fellow-laborer) then prepares breakfast. This we have at 8 A.M. sharp. TheIl follow prayers, private devotion, study of language, etc., till about noon. Dinner, 1 P.M. After dinner, interesting reading. Our reading-matter, I should mention, is divided into monthly bundles; various periodicals, newspapers, etc., are read with intense interest, and the fact of their being twelve months old does not seem to make much difference to us. School for children, 2.30. Visiting till ri. Tea. 5.";W. Evening service,

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

7.30. Reception of visitors (every night, except Sunday) till J O.

Prayers and private devotion. Then to bed at 11 P.)!.

Our food is somewhat monotonous but wholesome. We try to vary our diet as much as possible. Tinned meats, presen-ed ,-ege- tables, flour, biscuit, oatmeal, tea, coffee, soups, etc. (all of which articles have, of course, to be obtained from home), form our chief stock in hand, and are augmented by any fresh food we can obtain from the Eskimos.

Sometimes we can obtaill from'

them a supply of venison and seal's meat. We pay the people for these items with various articles, such as biscuit, oatmeal, etc. Money is unknowlI in the country, and, as a matter of fact, I happemd, when I left home, to have sixpence left in my pocket; and after being away for over two years I found the same coin there in the same place when I landed once more Oll the shores of Scot- land. So we have our compensa- tions in the arctic wilds. No rents, rates, taxes, policemen, or money!

I now pass on to speak particu- larly of the spiritual side of our work in Baffin's Land. When we arrived at Blacklead Island we had AN E~KIlro WOMA;o; AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND the pleasure of meeting a large body of Esk;mos. These were employed Ly Mr. Soble's agents in C01l- nection with the whale fishery-and I have seen whales which measured some sixty feet long and some twelve feet high. These huge creatures had been harpooned by the Eskimos (who follow them in whaleboats) and had been towed to the beach at high water, where, when the tide receded, the huge carcases were stripped of the blubber (fat), the weight of which, even from one whale, is often fully twenty tons.

As the Eskimos were thus gathered together, we had many oppor- tunities of making their acquaintance and of giving them some idea of our real objects and desires. After a time they showed a consider- able desire for instruction. But where could we gather our .arctic friends? No wood had we to build a church, so I invited the people to give me some common sealskills. These skins were sewn together

and stretched Ull It rough frame. Seats, which were made out of old pruvision boxes, were place inside. We also used a paraffin lamp and a small stove to give some light and warmth in our novel church.

Here, in this tabernacle in the wilderness, the people come together night after nigh~ to be instructed in the truths of the Christian faith. But here a question naturally arises. What do the Eskimos believe? What religion have they? The greater part of the Eskimos believe not in one Great Spirit, like, for instance, the Cree Indians, but they belie,"e in a.plurality of spiritnal agencies; indeed, almost every object AN ESKIMO SNOW HOUSE ON BLACKI,EAD ISLAND may have its inn~ta (yiz., its being, its inhabitant), but besides this belief in what one may call an animate world they also believe in various spiritual beings which are called" tongak." They invariably look upon such spirits with feelings of fear and dread, and the business of the conjuror (angakok) is to find out by means of various incantations through the medium of his tongak (each conjuror has a familiar spirit of his own) the causes of sickness, storms, and other evils which may distress the community. Various abstinence customs which refer more or less to every animal captured in the chase (parts of such animals not being eaten), also to the every-day life of the people, are ordered by the conjurors. Now the transgression of these unwritten laws is considered a sufficient cause for the evils mentioned above. The conjuror's business is to find out the transgressor. This he is said to do through the medium of his spirit. The spirit, through

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

the conjuror, reveals the culprit. The spirit, again through the COlljuror, orders the penalty. This may be the imposition of fresh abstinence customs. Frequent transgression of these cllstoms may mean death. Thus we have a spiritual force brought to bear upon the people. It is this fact-a fact which, I think, I have never seen stated by writers who have studied the Eskimo character-which makes them cling with snch tenacity to their heathen customs. It is this fact also which, beneath the seeming placid exterior of Eskimo life. proves an intolerable, galling, and injurious yoke to these brave but simple people, and it is our business, as the people of the living God, to set before them a loving, accessible, and almighty Savior, who alone can dispel, through the power of the Holy Ghost, the darkness. dread, and gloom which still covers this race.

Bu t to return. Not only has a messenger of the King to deal with THE MIS8IONARIES' HOUSE ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND The low structure on the right was the church dcyoured by the dogs a system of superstition which is woven, so to speak, into the very life of the Eskimo, but wilen we come to explain to such a people-a peo-· pIe many of whom have never seen a tree, sheep, or cow-some passages of the Gospels or other parts of God's W'ord, then one finds that missionary work has, indeed, its difficulties and perplexities. We tried to solve Lhese difficulties, at least in some measure, by giving our arctic congregation magic-lantern addresses. Never shall I forget the first lecture given in Ollr sealskin church. The peopJr: came together in such force that they were almost piled 011e on top of the other, and altho the weather outside was bitterly cold, still the perspiration poured down their faces almost in streams, and for obvious reasons it was in many respects better to be ontsiile that edifice than inside. Helped by the power of god, Mr. Parker and myself continued our work for

the Lord. Several of the adults and children learned to read the books God had enabled one to prepare for them, and in spite of many trials we had the pleasure of passing through onr first winter's work with, at least, the assurances that we had gained the confidence of several of our primitive flock.

In August, 1895, the ship arrived, bringing news from a far conntry. Friends will, perhaps, be able to form some little conception of the joy which flowed into my heart when I heard, after an interval of fully thirteen months, that my dear wife and little ones had been kept in health allCI strength during lhat long interval. I must not pass on to speak of our recent work without mentioning the wonderful experience we passed through on the night of January 21, 1895, when our little sealskin church was devottred by a pack of hungry Eskimo dogs. 'fhese creatures, who were almost starved to death, made a raid on our church. They managed to get on top of the roof; once ou top they soon tore holes in the sealskiu covering, and in spite of our joint efforts they actnally ran away with long pieces of dry, frozen skin, which they devoured in the most ravenous manner. In the summer of 1896 a heart-piercing disaster took from my side my friend and companion, Mr. Parker. He, with six companions-four Eskimos and two traders-went away in a boat for a little change and needful recreation. A squall of wind must have struck and capsized the boat, and, sad to say, everyone perished. For a short time I was alone on that desert island, but I was glad, indeed, to find on the arrival of the ship another companion (Mr. Sampson) to help in the work. As we toiled on for the King we saw some few tokens of the moving and constraining power of Christ's love, but as regards the people as a whole they seemed to cling as tenaciously as ever to their old superstitions, and it was not till the autumn and winter of 1901 that we saw a real spiritual movement among our arctic friends. I now give some extracts from my journal, which will show how God led us out into the place of blessing. Mr. Greenshield (who joined the mission in September of the above year) and myself felt that we could not face onr winter's work without power from on high, so on October 24th we set apart a "quiet day," during which we determined to seek such power by united prayer and the study of God's Word. The subject chosen was the person and work of God the Holy Ghost. Four times during the day we met together, and we both felt that God had been with liS of a truth. We also agreed to draw up a list containing the names of the Eskimos we desired to pray for, especially some conjurors and others who opposed the truth. Five of these were taken definitely to God in prayer each day. The extracts I now give bear principally upon the direct spiritual results which were given in answer to prayer: Friday, No'vembe1" 1si.-God has given us a wonderful time. We have had during the last five days an average attendance at school of

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

over fifty pupils, while our church-not now a sealskin edifice, hut a wooden building which kind friends helped me to obtain-has b(,~ll almost full every evening. Both adults and children show a remarkable desire for instruction. Sunday, February 2, 1902.-A great day. Nongoarluk, a poor WOIllan who has long been a great sufferer, desired to be baptized. She has learned to read, and is, I trust, moved by the Holy Spirit to take thi~ important step. She was, therefore, in the presence of 80me of her friends, admitted into the visible church by baptism. There was nothing truly in her surroundings to produce happiness or comfort: her snml; snow house, her wasted frame, her years of pain-all these things she might well say were against her. Yet the tears-tears, I trust, of COlltrition and holy joy-flowed from her eyes when she was dedicated to Christ and when I spoke to her of the wonderful love of Christ.

<i((~C Pi…"br)nC, -cine -cin O"'C>o-~ Poc…I>bc-. /'~L~C /o-<3b([>c- ..Da..r, t'% -' Pi…"br. [><….)r Ib~<n"bo-b )o-cr' "rnjc.

1t>~rCT~c (-ci~"bo-~C) 6;L r.J'-8-<;pc, r'Gb-.:l t>~jc t>~<n"b..oc It>"br)c-.Je (<d~b)c-.J') b. )Lr.J"b&< <nrb• 1[>- c-nj….) It>"br)rc: -cino-t>6-c, <d~Lb"bro-b -.:l, 6..obo-b?<d"bo-b….) IrI.J"r', l ;b"br)_JC.

THE LORD'S PRAYER TN ESKIMO Sunday, 9th.-Another wonderfnl day. Seven (two men and fiyt. women) were added to Christ's "little flock" here in the wilderness. Many of the heathen came to the church, great attention wiLsshown,and spiritual power rested upon our gathering. Those baptized showed a very earnest spirit, and they evi<J.ently realized the importance of making a public confession of their faith in Christ by baptism. It certainly was no light ordeal to stand lip before theil' own Pdople and consent to follow t Ie Lord.

Saturday, 22d.-A young man named Kounak came to me for a copy of the Gospels. This man has been for some time past seekingthetrllth. His history is rather remarkable. Some years ago he was a candidate for the conjuror's office. He tried to learn the conjura tion, etc., but was almost dri~'en mad in the attempt. Vhile in this demented, excitable state he neillected his work of seal-hunting. Now, as sealskins are one "lr. of the artil'ies of trade, and as this man was in a measure supported by Noble's agent, he naturally got into trouble. This finally led him to give up the conjuring business altogether. His next step was to enter the matrimonial arena, where he succeeded in winning the affections of a young Eskimo woman. It so ha ppened that this same person had been one of OUl' most regular attendants at both our daily school and services, and was one of those baptized on February 9th. VhiIe conversing with her, she told me that Kounak now desired to follow the Savior, and also, using an Eskimo figure of speech, that "his mind was being put in order."

I mUot not close without asking the prayers of my readers. I hlluger for the sympathy and prayers of God's people, and the fact of my going forward again to Baffin's Land in July of this year, Jeaving Mrs. Peck and four little ones-one of which is s11ffering from a grievous disease-will, I feel sure, ca1l forth their earnest petitions on our behalf.

Another fact I wish to impress most firmly upon the hearts of my readers is this_ There are still, approximately speaking, some eight thousand Eskimos in the arctic wilds to be evangelized. These covel: a coast-line of some four thousand miles. The only way to reach them, )orR. PECK AN)) TAE FIRST COKVERTS ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND especially in the western regions, is to have what we may call an arctic e.xjJed-itiou fo?' O!n·i81. We need a good strong vessel, not necessarily new, manned by a Christian crew wh o would press on from place to place and plant the Gospel in those barrell wastes. One, of course, conversant with the Eskimo lan g uage ought to accompany the expe- dition, and Christian Ellkimos from parts now evangelized ought; if possible, to be placed .at different places as teachers for their own peo- ple. '1'he uttermost parts of the earth belong to onr King. No man ought to withhold the Gospel from the inhabItants thel-eof, and I ask the people of the living God to stand shoulder to shoulder with lis in this arctic ellterprise for Christ, and never rest until the Gospel has been preached as a ~itlless in those icy wastes. '

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY BY REV. ROBERT E. McALPINE, NAGOYA, JAPAN American Presbyterian (Southern), 1885- I. Is ext&nal unity of organization p08sible, or even desirable? The writer fully believes in Church organization, government, and order, and yet he is persuaded that both the above questions must needs be answered in the negative. If possible, it certainly has never been actual since the very early centuries, for many of the so-called heretical bodies were certainly part of the Body of Christ. Then why strive after that which has become impossible? For II. It does not even seem desirable. The only body known to the writer which seems striving after world-wide unity of organization is the Roman Church. But within that body the unity is only formal. There is no heart unity of the whole; on the contrary, the well-known feuds and struggles among the various religious orders are matters of history from ancient times, both in Europe and in this land of Japan-these rivalries being largely responsible for extinguishing the Christian religion here three hundred years ago. And even the external unity of organization and administration is largely in paying Peter's pence, or else is pure fiction, as anyone may readily see who will take the trouble to open his eyes and observe how different in different lands are the parts of this'ostensible one Ohurch, and how almost entirely separate they are fr9m one another. So much negatively. Positively, what is suggested as in line with the Savior's wonderful prayer in John xvii? It has often been said, and often experienced in fact, that when Ohristians draw near to their Lord they draw near to each other. But this is usually regarded as only a thing of the heart, and of the Ohurch Invisible, being altogether apart from, if not actually opposed to, the visible organized Church. In other words, when experienced, this blessed union of heart seemed a little out of order, if not almost clandestine, from the decorous standpoint of their Ohurch Articles and Orders. . Now the writer humbly believes that this heart-union of God's true children constitutes not only the real union of the Invisible Ohurch, which is Christ's Body, but that herein is actually realized the real unity of the visible Ohurch. Not that the brotherly love will produce unity of the Church Visible, but that this is such unity. The above conviction has been reached, not from theorizing what should be, but from experiencing that which is. From the beginning of mission work in this city, now nearly twenty years ago, this sort of

Ohurch unity has existed-not from any special planning, for we were all too young to have any very elaborate theories; but it just naturally grew up under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, as we believe. We were all Ohristians first and churchmen second-and there is a vast difference depending on this order being as thus stated'. One result, apparently very simple and natural, was that we early formed the habit of gathering together every Sabbath afternoon to worship God in our own mother tongue. Four different (and often at home antagonistic) communions were represented, but seeing we loved one another we never dreamed of church differences making any difficulty to worshiping together. A second most natural result was that we were careful not even to seem to rival or compete with one another. Without any formal agreement, or even consultation at first, we each noted where the other was working and yuietly broke ground elsewhere.

Later, when lines were pretty well established, if any consultation seemed needful, it was freely done; but usually a fflw words sufficed to reach a conclusion, agreement being already present in both hearts. And now that the field is practically mapped out, little acts of Ohristian courtesy are constantly occurring. To give a few illustrations: On the train A will meet a man and have an opening to present Ohrist to him. Exchanging cards, it proves that the man lives near B's church or chapel. But A calls on him to establish the friendship, and then introduces B to him, urging him to attend B's church.

Again, a countryman falls in with B, and presently in vites him to come to his village and teach the people. B takes out his map, and finds the village lies in the direction where A mostly works; so, giving him a note of introduction, he sends him round the square to visit A, whereupcm A willingly takes in that village on his next tour, has a fine llleeting, begins all interesting work there, winning many sonls.

Again, A and 0 each have a group of Ohristians in the city nearly ready to be organized as churches. But not far from each group a street chapel, belonging to the other group, has somehow been located, as none could foresee in what directioil their lines would extend. As time goes on, it becomes apparent that B's chapel, near to A's group, could be worked to good advantage by A, while A's chapel is far off from any other work he has. A consultation reveals certain difficulties as to men and means; but by waiting, these are overcome., and A and B exchange· chapels, each going to the other's chapel and being formally introduced to that neighborhood.

In the monthly union prayer-meeting of all the Ohristians; in united effort for theater meetings, tent meetings, etc.; in going to help preach at a brother's chapel, or in preaching-bands for district preaching; in distribution of tracts or Scriptures-in fact, wherever

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

and whenever possible, we work as one organization. This is not merely Christian comety, but it is actual Christian unity. – For suppose the four missions should all be merged into one organizatjon under the direction of one Board, what results would eventuate? There would likely be some increase of complicated machinery, redtape, and official fussiness, without any corresponding increase in efficiency, but, on the contrary, probable loss, in repressing individual responsibility and spontaneity, and compelling procrustean uniformity.

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS, AGO AND NOW BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, M.D., BANZA lIIANTEKE, AFRICA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Twenty years ago scarcely a ray of the heavenly light had penetrated Kongoland, the great new world of Central Africa. 'l'he Kikongo tribe of the Cataract district, among whom we labor, Henry M. Stanley said, were more like a tribe of demons than human beings, so sunken were they in superstition and immorality.

Twenty years ago there had been completed but four of the seven weary years of seed-sowing that elapsed ere any apparent impression had been made. The people were living without hope for this world or the next. Their religion, fetishism or demon worship, held the people in bondage through fear of the malign influence of evil spirits. All disease, all accidents, were supposed to be directly due to demon possession of the person affected, brought about by some human enemy in league with the evil spirits. If a person was stricken with smallpox or pneumonia, or was losing his sight through cataract, some one possessed of power with evil spirits was producing this aftliction. If a man fell from a tree, was gored by a buffalo, trampled by an elephant, or eaten by a crocodile, some demon indwelling these things at the command of some one who wished to do the victim evil had brought about the catastrophe. This person must be sought out and destroyed as they would a deadly serpent-in self-defense. The witch-doctor summons the people with the beating of his drum. They come, realizing that some one of them will probably die before they separate, but each knowing his or her own innocence thinks it will be another and not himself. After the usual amount of mystery, some victim is pointed out by the witch-doctor, who not infrequentlY is himself demon-possessed. The one indicated may have incurred the ill will of this fiend incarnate, or may possess wealth-wives, cloth, or ivorythat has aroused his cupidity. The accused loudly protests his or her innocence, and is told that if this is so tlie cup of poison-the usual method of killing-will not harm him. Occasionally aD overdose is

given and it is vomited; then it is said that some mistake has been made. But the usual result is death, preceded by hours of terrible agony; this, in the minds of the people, being conclusive proof of the guilt. Dnring my first year in Kongo an old chief was brought to me suffering from ulcers on his hand. The administration of the proper remedies soon relieved his suffering and in time healed the ulcers. I learned that during the two or three years of his suffering sixteen people from time to time had been poisoned, or buried alive, or had their throats cut, because they were said to be eating his hand.

Thieving and lying were viewed in the light of accomplishment, the only disgrace being to have done it clumsily so as to have been found out. Polygamy prevailed; a man bought as many wives (virtually, female slaves) as he could, oftimes going heavily into debt to pay for them. A woman was reckoned to be about the value of a large pig, which not infrequently was given in exchange for the same. They are subject to their brutal masters, to be treated as his unrestrained evil passions would suggest. Suffering at his hand during his life, they were sacrificed at his death. He spends his time sitting about the town drinking palm wine, talking their endless palavers, where robbery and crime are justified, and slight violations of their native laws are punished often by death. For instance, the people of a town have bound sixteen women of other towns to force them to put pressure upon one of their number to give up a man to be buried alive because he had broken one of the market laws.

Morality is an unknown quantity. Unmarried girls are almost common property; married women are so unfaithful that tho the chief's wives, especially the favorite one, are reckoned" holy," separated, yet the successor to the sceptre-to make sure that he has royal blood flowing in his veins-is chosen from the family of the chief's sister. So immoral are the heathen that very few children are born to them.

There was a knowledge of God (Nzambi) as Creator; but as one old chief expressed it, when he was told the story of the love of God as manifested in the gift of His well-beloved Son: "We know that Nzambi made the world and all that is therein, but that was centuries ago; and having completed the creation, He let it pass from His hand and forgot all about it. That he thinks of and loves us now is great foolishness."

The marvelous language (Fiote), a dialect of the great Bantu tongue, with its wonderful powers of expression, had no character to express a sound.

. The great interior, with its millions of inhabitants, could only be reached by a long march overland throngh the rough Cataract district of three or four weeks-a jonrney, the effects of which frequently killed the missionary before he had really accomplished any permanent

1903J

results. The steamers 011 the upper river were few and poorly equipped, the geography of Kongo tributaries unknown.

To-day there is a rail way connecting the upper and lower reaches of the Kongo, so that the journey from the ocean steamers to the small steamers, which navigate about five thousand miles of the Upper Kongo and its tributaries, can be made in two days, and that with comparatire comfort, making this vast region easily accessible.

The language has been rednced to writing, and the New Testa- ment and parts of the old have been translated, as have also numerous text-books for schools. This has not only been done in the Fiote, but in seyeral of the dialects of the upper river tribes. Thousands of Christians are learning to read the Word of God for themselves, thousands of others have already become more or less proficient in this art.

In many sections polygamy and slavery are fast passing away. Women are being raised to their proper level as the companions and helpmates of the men. Where children were few, owing to the terrible immorality that existed, so that the population was decreasing at an alarming rate, to-day the Christian villages are full of children (the Gospel is the physical salvation of Kongo), strong and healthy, fnll of life and spirit. These are gathered into the village schools, learning to read the Scriptures, many of whom are becoming Christians during their childhood days, giving evidence of real change of heart by their lives of honesty and truthfulness, which are never found iu Kongo, where the natural heart remains unchanged. The knowledge of the New Testament that these children have acquired surpasses anything I have found in Christian America.

The men are becoming more industrious, working large planta,tions of COl'll and plantains, and acting as porters-transporting the bartergoods, provisions, etc., for the missions, traders, and the government. They are also working coffee plantations for the government and for individual planters. On the railway they do the work of laborers and train-hands, some even driving freight and passenger engines. They are building better houses, and clothing themselves and their families decently. The man now appreciat~s his responsibilities and privileges as head of the family-provider and protector for his wife and children.

Large districts on the Lower Kongo are now evangelized in the Cataract district, and many stations established along the upper river and its tributaries. At Banza Manteka, where I am located, a great church of two thousand members has been gathered, and many hun-. dreds more have been taken out of the church militant to join the chnreh triumphant-the death-rate is high, even among the natives. About two thousand pupils are being taught in about forty village schools conducted by consecrated, spiritual natives-a small army of

blood-bought little ones, for whom Christ died and of whom he said: "Suffer them to come unto Me and prevent them not."

The terrible alarm of the war-drum and the fatal summons of the witch-doctors has giren place to the deep-toned church bell as it sounds forth its message of peace and love, and in response to its invi- tation come men and women to sit at the Lord's table who a few years ago were constantly at war.

The only native intoxicating drink of the Cataract district, the palm wine, was the fermented sap of the palm-tree, the drinking of which was mixed up with all the old superstitious rites and ceremonies.

About twelve years ago the church voted that ali its members should abstain from the use of it as a beverage, so that we have a temperance church. The healthy palm-trees, upon which the natives depend so much for food and shelter, are object-lessons to the heathen round about us and to visitors passing through.

The shameless, immoral dance and obscene songs have given place to the quiet prayer-meeting, where the God of the universe is wor- shiped in spirit and truth, and where the same glorious hymns and songs of praise that we have sung in English for years are heard in the soft, sibilant Bantu tongue. .

To-day men and women, instead of sacrificing even frieuds and relatives for the preservation of self, are showing that love greater than which can no man have by laying down their lives for their fel- low men. Christians-men, women, and children-who go to heathen towns to preach the Gospel are often reviled, bound, beaten, and sometimes terribly wounded with knives and spears. They crawl back to their towns bearing in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus, but as soon as their physical injuries will permit, they return to the same people with the same message of love and pardon. The heathen say among themselves, "What manner of people are these that they avenge not their wrongs, but return blessing for cursing and love for cruelty?" The Gospel so emphasized and illustrated is soon compre- hended by their hearers and soon bears fruit in their hearts, and they in their turn are ready to toil and suffer in a like manner that those beyond them may be brought to a knowledge of the truth and be saved.

Native evangelists go to distant places where they are hated by the people and where food is searce, and will endure hunger for weeks, tightening their waist-belts to lessen the cravings for food, rather than desert the post where the chn:'ch has placed them.

Thus is the promise of Christ being fulfilled when He said: "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY BELLE )1. BRALK, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO A missIOnary society, to attain the highest ideals of efficiency, should have both food and exercise. In spiritual growth as well as physical, these two things are essential to perfect development. Yet , in many societies this fact is totally ignored. Food .of the best qual- ity, served in the most appetizing manner, is provided in abundance, but rarely, if ever, is there exercise enough to make it digest well. For this reason many a society that might be large and active is small and weak, and in a state of lethargy from which it seems impossible to arouse it.

In the old days God greatly blessed the work of willing hands and put a high value upon it. It is a significant fact that in the strongest Old Testament texts about consecrat.ion the marginal reading of the word is "fill the hand." Thus, Moses says, in Exodus xxxii: 29, " Fill your hands to-day to the Lord, that He may bestow a blessing upon you this day," and David asks, in I. Chronicles xxix: 5, "Who, then, is willing to fill his hand this day unto the Lord?" In the building of the tabernacle there was need not only of gold, silver, and precious stones, fragrant woods, sweet spices, and anointing oils, but of the blue and purple and scarlet, the fine linen and the goats' hair, which the wise-hearted women did spin with their hands. In the building of the spiritual Kingdom of our Lord to-day there is a place for the work of the hands as well as of the heart and brain.

There are thousands of societies within the Church-women's, young peoples', and childrens'-that are already rendering noble serv- ice along the line of practical work for missions, but there are thon- sands of others that are neglecting it. In the hope of enlisting these, the following plans are outlined.

Home Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of clothing, table-linen, and bedding to home mis- . sionaries is such an important part of the work that every society should have a share in it. Supplies of this kind are most acceptable to these overworked and underpaid servants of the Church, and ill many cases are an absolute necessity to :hem. The salaries they receive are usually inadequate unless supplemented by a well-filled box.

-By applying to its own denominational Board of Home Missions any society can secure the name of a missionary in need of such assistance, together with a list of things needed, the number in the family, measurements for clothing, and sizes for hats and shoes. Fill- ing such a box is not only a great pleasure and a sacred privilege, but

also a solemn obligation which should not be carelessly assumed. Sore disappointment, and in some cases bitter suffering, has resulted from societies undertaking such work and doing it inadequately. The Horne Mission Monthly recently published two letters which illustrate this. One was from a minister in a section of the West where the winters are very cold. He had asked for a coat and overcoat, but the church was unable to provide these beca1tse it was sending out five other boxes at the same time! Most of th") articles sent were second hand, and notwithstanding the careful measurements given, many of them were much too small to be of use. Yet the missionary adds: " We are extremely thankful for what has been given, and have so informed . the givers." The other letter came from the wife of a missionarv who had felt " obliged to give up his work because of the impossibility of supporting his family on the salary received. At the urgent request of the Presbytery, however, he had consented to remain and ask for a box, hoping that, with its assistance, he could keep the wolf from the door. But, alas! when it came it proved to be of little value. With the exception of a small list of bedding and a few articles of underwear, everything in it was not only second hand, but so much worn and soiled as to be unfit for use. Besides this, many things were too small by several sizes. The writer adds: I trust you will not think we are complaining at an, for we are Dot; but we are very much disappointed, and the children had looked forward with so much pleasure to the box for their their new clothes, and not one thing for them. Ve don't know what we are to do, as our salary is so sman that we haven't money to get necessary clothing. Do not understand me to say that I object to a part of it being second hand. Anything that is good, and can be made over for myself or the children, I would gladly receive. I suppose the ladies did the best they could, and I have thanked them for their kindness.

In marked contrast to these inadequate and disappoint;ing boxes are the countless well-filled ones that are a source of great'delight and untold comfort to their recipients. To be ideal, a box should contain not only every article asked for by the missionary, correct in measurement, and either new or only slightly worn, but also a roll of ragcarpet, books for every member of the family, candy and toys for the children, and little things to brighten' the home-a picture to hang on the wall, a bright bit of drapery for the mantel, a new cover for the couch-cushion, an embroidered centerpiece or a dainty bit of china for the tea-table. Some societies have a beautiful custom of putting an envelope containing a bank-note into the vest pocket of the missionary's suit and pinning another to the dress of his wife.

In societies where box work is new, or the interest in it lagging. it is a good plan to have some one read" God's Box," " The Box from

'1903) NtACTiCAL 'VOlttt FOll. MtSSIONARY SOCIET1:lllS G81

St. Mark's/' or some similar story, showing the need of such work and the blessings it carries with it. Another good plan in vogue in many societies is to display the contents of the box at the mid-week prayerservice shortly before it is packed. This not only serves to create an interest in the box and the missionary to whom it is going, but also prepares the way for a more intelligent interest in the letter of acknowledgment that sooner or later will be received.

Boxes should be sent by freight, lJrepaid, and fully covered by insurance. Neglect of the latter point is likely to result in serious loss. A well-filled box, valued at more than $200, sent out bv It society that' neglected to insure it, was completely destroyed i~ fl wreck. All they were able to collect from the railroad company was $20-1ess than one-tenth of its value.

Boxes of clothing somewhat ,different from- the foregoing are very acceptable in home missionary schools, especially among the freedmen of the South, where it is often a problem to provide clothing for students too poor to buy it for themselves. Second-hand shoes and garments of all kinds., too much worn to be sent to a home missionary family, can be utilized here. "We can use anything you are pleased to send," writes the superintendent of one of these schools; "shoes, pieces of carpet, small pieces for quilts, anything along the line of housefurnishing or wearing apparel. We have needy boys, ranging from six to eighteen; girls Ii kewise. They are taught in the sewing-classes to mend, darn, cut, and fit, and do all kinds of plain sewing. The pupils will make over material, and find use for whatever is sent."

Distributing Good Literature In Christian homes throughout the land there are large quantities of books and papers lying idle that would be invaluable to the missionary in the field. Collecting and distributing these is excellent work for any society. In an address recently delivered at Northfield, the Rev. Charles W. Gordon (" Ralph Conllor") said: I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country [Canada] we owe a very great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen-the .. Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in eastern Oanada, and sends them ont to missionaries and others in the West.

Supplies of literature for distribution can be obtained by public notices from the pulpit, supplemented by private solicitation. Everything sent in should be carefully sortell, and all that is worthless or hurtful in tendency be cast aside and burned. Books not in good condition should be carefully mended, and all that are worn or faded

in appearance be brightened by the addition of neat covers of percaline or cambric in various tints and shades.

Part of this literature may be reserved for city missionary work, but the bulk of it should be sent to needy portions of the great home missionary field. A box containing forty or fifty books suitable for a Sunday-school library, sent Oltt West or down South, would be a great help to some struggling little Sunday-school, especially if it is in a district destitute of good reading-matter. One society that sent out several such libraries found that they had been the means of keeping three Sunday-schools open all the winter in a region where no other religious services were held. It had been customary to close the schools for several months each year on account of the severity of the weather, but such was the eagerness of the people to read the books that they were willing to brave both storm and cold in order to obtain them.

Boxes of papers and magazines are: as Ralph Connor says, of. great service to missionaries in rough mining districts and on the frontier. The address of some worker to whom they may be sent can be obtained by writing to the denominational Boards of Home Missions, or to the headquarters of the American Sunday-school Union in Philadelphia. Mailing copies of papers or magazines to individual addresses regularly once a week or once a month is a very helpful plan. Names and addresses will be gladly furnished by any home missionary. One young girl to whom a copy of the Herald and Presb,1fter was sent every week wrote that it was the only paper received in her neighborhood, and that it was eagerly read from cover to cover, not only in her own home, but in several others to which it was loaned in turn. '1'hose who have a wealth of literature in their homes and hear the postman's knock three times a day, little guess of the dearth of reading-matter in these less-favored homes,. nor of the interest and pleasure excited by the ad vent of a piece of mail-matter regularly once a week.

Foreign Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of small articles, suitable for Christmas gifts and school prizes, to missionaries in the foreign field is fascinating work, but not always advisable on account of the expense involved. The cost of transportation is so heavy that it frequently exceeds the value of the contents of t.he box. Thus, a missionary in India reports having paid $30 freight on a box worth much less than that amount, and a worker in Japan tells of receiving one containing a lot of old Sundayschool quarterlies, a few picture papers, and some antiquated Sundayschool books, such as her father read when a child. Nothing could be used excepting a few of the picture papers, yet the freight amounted to several dollars.

So grievous has been the experience of the missionaries, and so

· 1903] PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

seriolls the waste of llIouey, that mauy missionary leaders discourage the idea of sending s-uch boxes at all. Others, knowing that there are societies in America that need the stimulus of snch work and missionaries on the field that need such help, advocate it strongly. Perhaps the wisest course is not to omit it entirely, but to do it in so judicious and economieal a way that it will 0ease to be unprofitable. Societies undertaking such work should give careful attention to the following directions, which the.writer is enabled to give after an extended correspondence with the ntrious women's Boards: 1. Do not take money from the treasury, either to purchase articles for the box or to pay the cost of transportation. Many of the things called for can be provided without cost from materials found in every household, and, as large and expensive things are less useful than small al1d inexpensive ones, those that nn{st be purchased can easily be secured as donations from the members of the society. A very good plan is to give a mission-box party and make the admission any article needed-a small toy, a box of marbles, a towel, or a spool of thread.

2. Do not send worn-out articles or old books. These are quite useless, as are also garments of any kind unless specially asked for by the missionary. Things that melt should never be sent to warm COUJltries unless protected in some way. One box that went to India was a total loss, because it contained a large quantity of soap, which melted and spoiled the entire contents.

3. Do not forget that the needs of the fields differ greatly. Things that are useful in one country are comp,aratively useless in another. The following articles, however, seem to be wanted everywhere: Small work-bags, needles, pins, needle-books, thimbles, scissors, spool cotton, lead and slate pencils, pens, crayons, erasers, small note-books, writingpads, beads of all kinds, picture-books, scrap-books, Christmas-tree decoratiolls, balls, marbles, tops, knives, mouth-organs, remnants of pretty calico or other material two or three yards in length; cut and basted patchwork four or five inches square, for teaching the children to sew; handkerchiefs, towels, combs, brushes, and Cakeil of soap, e1.ch carefully wrapped in a wash-cloth.

Dolls are in universal demand, and are greatly prized in every missionary land. '['hey should be' about nine inches in length and strong enough to stand fairly rough handling. Those sent to Oriental countries should have dark hail' and eyes, as light hair and blue eyes are not admired in either dolls or people. "I don't want this lighthaired dolly," sobbed a little girl in India; "only ugly old women have light hair!" The dolls should be simply dressed in clothes that will wash, and that can be taken off and put on again. They should, too, be dressed in gay colors (the gayer the better), but never in white, as in many lands this is the symbol of mourning. . They should all be about the same grade, for there are never enough handsome ones

TtlE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0];' TIm WORLD It-leptembel'

in elaborate costumes to go around, and two or three children can not be favored above the rest. Tiny dolls, not more than a finger in length, dressed in ribbon, are regarded as great prizes by the kindergarten children.

Picture-cards of all kinds are also in great demand, and can be used in unlimited quantities. It is usually best to send them by mail, carefully and strongly tied, and with the pos/ape fully paid. Care shoulcl be taken to send nothing objectionable. – Missionaries can not use advertisements for liquor or tobacco, comic cards which might be misunderstood, nude figures, or pictures of women in corsets or lowneck dresses. Where there is writing on the ha~k of a card, clean white paper should be pasted over it.

4. Select for packing a strong wooden box, made of boards at least one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick, free from knot· holes and well joined. Scrape off all marks, either of ink or paper pasted on, and line it with tar paper or some waterproof material. Table oilcloth is recommended, because it is so useful afterward. Pack the box closely and carefully, so that nothing can rattle around and be broken. Do not fill empty spaces and corners with old paper, bnt use instead small towels, dusters, wash-cloths, or short remn:mts of material of any kind.

5. Send the box, not direct to the mission field, but to the headquarters of the Mission Board, where it will become part of a general shipment and be forwarded at much less cost than if sent alone. Accompanying the box should be a letter sent by mail, containing the receipt from the railroad or express company, and a list of its COlltents with estimated values, for use in the custom-houses of foreign ports. All expenses of transportation and duty should be met by those who send the box. The slender salary of the missionary mllst not be allowed even to share in this burden. Some Mission Boards wisely refuse to forward boxes that are not prepaid, unless an order is shown from the missionary. The cost of sending is usually made 11 p of three items: 1. Transportation from the local society to the Missioll Board, which must be prepaid. 2. Transportation from the Mission Board tQ the missionary, which can be paid as soon as notification is received of the amount. 3. Charges for duty, which usually can only be met at the other end. To make their gift complete, the society should ask the missionary for this bill aJild Hiake reimbursement as soon as it is received.

This work undoubtedly involves a great deal of t"ime and trouble and no little expense, yet in some fields at least it is work that pays. "Think of the help to the missionaries," writes a worker in India, " think of the encouragement to the teacher and the scholar, and be not weary in this grand work, making people on both sides of the globe happier and better."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

Wonder-bag..

Filling a wonder-bag is delightful work for any society that desires to brighten the life of an individual missionary or a missionary family, either in the home or foreign fieJd. This consists of a large bag filled with gifts and letters which are to be drawn out, not all at once, but at certain specified times-once or twice a week, or on special dates, according to directions. The bag itself should be made of cretonne, denim, or canvas, and finished with draw-strings of tape or ribbon. As it will be useful afterward, it should be not only strong and durable, but pretty and attractive. Wrap each gift in tissue paper, mark it with the name of the donor and tie it with narrow ribbon, leaving one end long enough to be used in drawing it out of the bag. Pack the parcels carefully, placing heavier ones at the bottom and letting the long ends of the ribbons hang out at the top. Gifts appropriate for special days, such as Ohristmas, New-year's, Easter Sunday, Fourth of July, the missionary's birthday, "a weary day," or a "discouraged day," may be designated by tiny cards attached to their ribbons.

The Oalifornia Yearly Meeting of Friends recently sent wonderbags to their missionaries in the Kotzebue Mission in Northern Alaska, who receive mail but once a year, and work so much of the time in cold and darkness. Each bag contains fifty-two articles, one of which is to be drawn out every ~ednesday, at the time of the mid-week service, when the church at home is remembering them in prayer.

In selecting gifts for a wonder-bag it is well to remember that whatever would please a friend at home would be acceptable to the missionary in the field. There seems to be an impression abroad that being· a missiollfLry makes one so heavenly minded and so "otherworldly" that the love of the beautiful is entirely lost. But this is not so. " Do send me a pretty blue dress," wrote the wife of a home missionary who had been asked to tell frankly just what she longed for; "I am so tired of the dull browns and somber blacks that come every year in the box." People seem to think, too, that missionaries care for nothing but religious literature. Some years ago, being in search of a bright, new book for a friend in India-something that would rest and refresh her, and take her mind off the depressing sights and sounds of her work-I appealed to a clerk in a bookstore for help. She thought awhile, and then brought me a copy of "Pilgrim's Progress," saying she could think of nothing else appropriate unless it was a Bible! " Pilgrim's Progress" was good, and I knew the missionary loved it dearly, but for the purpose in view <t Mrs. Wiggs of the Oabbage Patch," with it!! wholesome fun and sunny philosophy, would have been far better.

MISSIONARY INDUSTRIAL, TRAINING * BY }IIBS COHIXXE I:lHATTL'CK, OOHFA, TUHKEY The question is sometimes asked: "Why have we not more mis· sionaries from the United States-men and women-to promote the development of industries as a means of evangelization in foreign mission lands?" 'rhe answer is: First, because there has not been much call for such, until recently, ill connection with American mission fields, Second, because of the prevalent opinion that the Gospel alone is the need of the world; or, the Gospel given, all other difficulties wiII be immediately soh-ed, Now, i~ is quite true that none is of worth as a missionary who does not hold that the dissemination of the Gospel is his paramount business; but the methods of its dissemination may be varied. Not a dozen years ago, here in OOl'fa, the estimate for general education for girls was that of a mother, who, on being urged to continue her daughter in school, asked: "Will arithmetic help her in the way of salvation?" The impetus given, the desire for not only general education, but higher education, has so increased that young men and young women are flocking to the colleges whenever they can find the gold or silver as wings to carry them; but, alas! the development of industries has not kept pace with the intellectual progress, and in too many cases the higher education must be carried by foreign funds. More pitiful still is the condition of these highly educated when left without occupation through means of book 01' pen; in other words, they are not educated all round, but in line for special employment. 'Ye are beginning to wake up to what some of our European missions early accepted-namely, that manual training is an important factor in general, and in higher education among the undeveloped races more than those of long culture. We want help in this line for the orphans committed to us to be trained as leaders of the Armenian race. We find ourselves, for instance, here in Oorfa, four days distant from other Americans, two women only, with more or less of practical ability (" Yankee ingenuity" might express it), but trained in the line of school work, sent out as teachers. We two ladies have both of us been in school work in some or all of its varied forms of responsibility: direct classwork, supervision of schools, members of <,chool board for Protestant commuity, or for mixed Protestant and Gregorian schools, with 1,100 to 1,700 pupils in charge. We have also unlimited work in Sunday-schools, Christian Endeavor work, and evangelistic work through Bible women, teaching two hundred and fifty to three hundred in the homes regularly and systematically. We have also the charge of workshops for carpentry, shoemaking, iron-work, and weav- See also E,litorials.

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS }WR 1002

ing. 1'hese tax in ways for which we are ill prepared. We long for a skilled American man to look out after the interests of our orp)1an boys, and put these industries so far beyond the general training of boys that we could feel they were properly benefiting ill skill of hand as well as mental and religious training, through having a home opened to them in their unfortnnate state by American and English fuuds. Such improved training in line of trades could easily be made available for certain of the other schoolboys, as well as our orphans, had we the proper missionary leader in manual training. 1'he difficulty has been less one of money to support such (on the same basis as others in missionary work live) than that of finding one of proper ability and experience, who was willing to come here for the love of Christ and help up a needy race-a race that has proved its capability in all sorts of skilled work when entering upon it in other lands, yet not most capable in bringing up the work here, lacking in the adaptivity that our own American people possess, expecting full equipment at the outset instead of working up to the same from simpler beginnings.

. The problem for girls a::ld women is being solved through employment given to eight hundred or more in this city by needlework developed by us through the press of hunger during the past seven years. It is touchingly painful to have some-and of late not a few-of our married girls, skilled in fine handkerchief work, return for work, saying, very bashfully, that the husbaud had been without work so long she must herself earn, since she could do so and he could not. Must it remain thus, that the training shall be confined more especially to the girls, and consequently the skilled workers be the mothers, who must carry double burdens? It is tending in that way at present. Who will be found to work with us for the boys alld young men?

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS FOR 1902 '"" :"a I::l 00 2l '" ., ,. 3 0 I::l ,00 o! Si:l 00 o! " "" ~ ~I::lQ) …:l "8 OO! " .'l NAME OF MISSION 0 o! Missions Etrangilres de Paris . bD <-< American Presbyterian Mission A Methodist Episcopal Mission . .s );'l ~ ,,';3 <-< Baptist Mission ….. Church of England ., ". I::l @ ~§ Australian Presbyterian Mission' . . . . W American Presbyterian Mission (South) . 0 – – ! I- – – Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) . . – I – – – – – – Canadian Presbyterian Mission . . 1836 40 8 48 52,589 11.011' 63,5.'iO Orthodox Greek Church, . . . . . . . . 18'l4 28 25 7 60 5,481 14,852 20,833 Plymouth Brethren 1884 9 7 15 31 1,296 4,746 6.042 Y.M.C. A.. 1889 1 1 50 400 1890 10 2 12 24 450 3 117 259 376 9 1890 "3 3 9 122 150 272 1892 8 1,' 205 850 a 645 953 1894 i) 6 19 474 479 1898 4 4 2 10 160 419 519 1898 2 2 50 40 90 -' j-. 11 2 1901 1 1

WHAT THE POSTMASTER DID NOT KNOW* BY THE REV. LAURENCE B. RIDGELY Recently the assistant postal officer in the Chinese imperial postoffice at Hankow was talking with his superior. The latter, a Scotchman, was expressing himself on the subject of Chinese Christians, as foreign officials, tourists, and others who know little about the subject generally do. "The minute you tell me a Chinaman is a Christian," said he, "I want nothing more to do with him. He's no good."

Now the assistant postal officer happened to be not only a Christian (a Wesleyan and an Englisman), but also well acquainted with the facts. So he asked the postmaster a question: "What do you think of Mr. Liu, our shroff 1"

" He's a good man," said the postmaster, "a very capable man. We couldn't do without him." (In fact, every cent of the post-office money passes through his hands.) "Well," said the assistant, "he's a Christian-a Roman Catholic." " H'm," was the postmaster's only comment. " What do you think of Yang?" "Thomas Yang, in the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's good. We've just promoted him to entire charge there!" "Here's another," said t~e assistant. "What do you think of Tsang?" "You mean John Tsang, that big fellow in .the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's a first-rate fellow-very trustworthy." "He's another Christian. He and Yang are both communicants in , the American Church Mission." "Oh!" said the postmaster. "What about Joseph Tsai, at Han Yang?" "Well, we've given him entire charge at the Hang Yang office," said the postmaster. "He's another Christian; belongs to the American Episcopal Mission." "Indeed!" said the postmaster. " How about Tsen ? " "You mean Tsen Hua-P'u, whom we've just sent to Hunan, to take charge of the new office at Hsiang-t'an? There's nothing the matter with him!" "Well, he's another communicant in the American Episcopal Mission." "Oh, keep still!" said the postmaster. "That'll do." The facts are even better than this incident indicates. Of eight Chinese employees in the Hankow office four are Christians, and these four are the ones who have steadily earned promotion and now occupy the highest positions-they are the best men in the office. The men chosen from this office to send to responsible positions in other places have all been Christians. This incident is a fair illustration of the complete ignorance of what *From The Spirit oj Missions

A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS

missions are doing, which characterizes a large proportion of the foreigners who live in China outside of missionary circles. They not only do not know what missions are doing, nor how they do it, but they do not even know the facts about their own ell.ployees. Many of them pride themselves on understanding no Chinese and knowing nothing about the people. It is well to remember this when" people who have lived in China" tell us that missions are doing harm rather than good, and that "there is no such thing as a real Chinese Christian."

.10 A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS * OURSELVES AS OTHERS SEE US BY REV. ALFRED SMITH, WORIUR, TRICHINOPOLI, INDIA The following is a translation of a remarkable Tamil tract that has just been published and scattered broadcast in this town. It is published by a society callingitself "The Hindu Enthusiastical Society of Beema, in the town of Trichinopoli," and professes to be "written by a member of that society."

It will give some idea of the kind of opposition we have to face, but we are glad to know what our enemies think of our success. Hindu enthusiasts have begun to see and to fear that their religion is in danger of sinking into decay.

But let the tract speak for itself: Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools?

The Christian religion is one of the lowest religions on the face of the earth. It teaches to tell lies, steal, drink, gamble, commit adultery, practise hypocrisy, dishonor and deceive one's parents, utter evil words, practise treachery against one's brother, and many other evils. It does not speak of the perfections of God, of the soul, the world, heaven and its character. It is contrary to reason and experience. It is stolen and copied from other religions, and written by men alone. In this age of learning, intelligence, and civilization, it tells us that only six thousand nine hundred years have elapsed since the creation of the world. It has been renounced and censured by all the great scientific men of England, France, America, etc. It is full of worms and many faults.

When there were no other religions in Europe which taught that revelation was one of the three means by which the Deity graciously instructs souls in faith and experience, they regarded the Christian religion as a great religion-according to the proverb that "A man without teeth praises the meal of parched grain." Let them regard their religion as a great one, if it is their will to do so. I do not care to say anything more about it. But instead of looking after themselves, they have come to India to ruin us. I therefore put to you the following question: " Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools? "

While the Hindu religion, which teaches revelation, faith, and piety, was spreading widely in this country, the Christian missionaries entered the land and established schools in which they teach the erroneous doctrines of the Christian religion, thereby deceiving the poor, fool- * Condensed from Work and Workers.

ish people who do not know their own religion. They entice them with deceptive words, ffled them with the things of this worIrl, and so have already drowned several hundreds of thousands in the pit of Christianity, and are still drowning many more.

In order to entice our females, whom, owing to their seclusion and their daily observance of religious rites, they could not entangle like men, they have established girls' schools in towns, districts, villages, and taluks, and introduced what they call First, Second, and Third Readers and Bible Catechisms to revile the Hindu religion. They also teach Christian lyrics. If our girls are trained in these evil things in the mission schools, when they grow up they will neither believe nor observe our religious rites and rules. Not only will they believe the Bible, but they will revile our own religion, and teach their children and friends about that simple man Christ, who was crucified on the cross for treason and blasphemy. Boys and girls who study in mission schools do not inquire into the truths of our own religion, but having heard from the missionaries that it is false, they believe and observe Christianity, saying that it is the only true religion. The result, will be that our religion will die out. Who will go to our temples for worship? 'Vho will go on pilgrimages to sacred waters? Who will go .on pilgrimages to sacred places? Will our sacred and religious rites have any existence? Shall we ever hear religious men praising God by chanting our sacred poems? Shall we ever see men abstracted from all human passions and feelings, preparing for emancipation by studying the philosophy of the universe? No. All our J;eligious rites and observances will be done away, and bar- barism and immodesty will undoubtedly fin our land.

Girls who have been taught in mission schools will never walk in the path of virtue. They will not honor their fathers and mothers-in-law. They will not distribute food and respect sages. They will do things contrary to their caste rules. They will bring disgrace to their families by doing such things as are prohibited by our great men. They will deviate from the path of moral rectitude. Immorality will increase. Women will go out alone according to their own will, and neglect their husbands. They will go alone to strangers' houses. They will be intimate with strange men. Our young women will walk and play with young men, having their arms linked, and they will not regard it as wrong to sit and talk secrets with young men in retired or'private places. Thus chastity will die, and many ceremonial defilements will increase.

We do not as a rule send our girls to school after they have attained womanhood. Knowing this, and fearing that the girls will embrace the Hindu rites and forget the immoral things that bave been taught in their schools, the missionary ladies go to their houses with soft, smooth words, and inform the parents that they will now teach the girls in their homes. They then send Christian women who speak to them artfully, then gradually take to reviling our religious rites, and get the girls to embrace their barbarous religion, Thus they deceive and then entice our girls away. But especially when our girls see the white lady missionary come to their houses do they think it a gl'eathonor, and are happy to meet them. The lady alights from a carriage with her maid, and when our girls see her beautiful dress and her white skin, and hear her sweet words, they forget the venom that is in her heart. So they fan her, show her all respect, fully believe all she says about our religion, and soon abandon it for Christianity.

European lady missionaries, pretending to educate and teach qur girls needlework, gradually and cunningly enter the houses of high-caste women, advise them to renounce their daily rites and ceremonies, and by imparting to them Christian doctrines, soon cause them to embrace Christianity. By these things our own religion is disappeat·ing. Am I able to describe the manifold deceptions and duplicity practised by the male and female missionaries upon our girls? They go to all parts of India, and carryon their work with swiftness and cunning. Thinking that perhaps Hindus will ere long open their eyes, they cat'ry on their deceptive practises secretly and swiftly, so that we may not notice them. We only know that we are sending our darlings to mission schools for education. We do not suspect the ill advice and bad practises that they are being taught. For what purpose do you suppose missionaries have come eight thousand miles across the seas, with immense wealth, and established schools in our land? Is it to impart education gratis? If so, they should not introduce their Bible as a lesson book in the schools. No religious instruction should be given. Is it not clear that they have come to establish schools solely with evil intent? They tell their own congregations plainly and openly that they have come to make Christians, and that they establish schools for this purpose. Is it not foolishness on our part to compel our children to go to them, and so cause them to fall into this pit which they have dug? Is it not a disgrace to us to do so? Is it justifiable, is it manly, that we who hold the religion which has no beginning, should adhere to the delusive Christian religion, which is but of yesterday and may be no more to-morrow? Weare men, are we not? Then is it not a shame to show such effeminacy? Why do not our own wealthy people establish schools for our children? Why are the members of Hindu monasteries quiet at this juncture? Can they not establish schools so that the missionaries who have come eight thousand miles across the ocean may not make all our children Christians? What is the use of monasteries which do not establish schools? Is it no disgrace to us when we see our children in mission schools learn to pray to and esteem the man Jesus as God? Is it not utterly foolish on Our part to allow our children to neglect the worship of the true God, and voluntarily go and worship the God of the barbarians?

These things being so, oh! religious and devoted Hindus! do not leave your children in these mission schools which are kept for such evil purposes. Do not be deceived by the presents of dolls and books which the missionaries give your children. Do not imagine that they educate your children gratis. Look at their secret intentions. Do not be deceived. Is it the fate written on our heads that we should give our parrots (children) to the missionary cats? Alas! alas! If there were unity among us we should not leave our children in these merciless Christian schools. In future let us send our children to government, or Hindu, schools. If we were to think of this matter seriously, we ourselves :;hould establish schools for our boys and girls. The funds raised by our ancestors for the promotion of the Hindu religion are in the hands of members of the Hindu monasteries. They are not spent judiciously; they should be spent in estahlishing schools for our children.

Ohl Hindu friends! The Christian missionaries know that in their religion no estimable qualities are found, and that our religion is the true one; yet, because they are employed to make converts, they dare not profess it. .They have already made million!! of converts. Weare sleep-

ing. We have not yet opened our eyes. How much longer will you sleep? Oh! awake! The day has dawned: the time is up. Our enemies will rejoice if they find us sleeping. They will come upon us and plunder us. Therefore, Awake! Awake!! Awake!!!

The tract is written and circulated in the neighborhood of one of our most flourishing girls' schools, and with the obvious intention to shake the public confidence in us. But the" man " Jesus, whom our author so heartily despises, has conquered fiercer opposition than this, and He will conquer this. In Him is our trust. We quote our author's last sentence with all confidence and cheerfulness. It is our challenge to Hinduism and the world: "Truth will certainly win. Truth will certainly win."

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS, EXPERIMENTS, AND CONCLUSIONS IN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM H. LACY, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Epi"copai Church.

For centuries rigid examinations have stood as closed doors to government office in China, and yet the government has done nothing to provide the education without which its subjects could not enter these doors. In America we have come to expect the government to provide the schools in which aspirants for government office should receive their education. The reason why this has never been done in China may be found in the theory that the people of China exist fOI' the .government rather than the government for the people. Taxes are paid to maintain the government, tho it is generally believed that the income is not used for the benefit of the people, but rather for the benefit of those holding office. Those who would gain any of the "fat offices" of the empire must struggle against all odds and crowd themselves in where they are not wanted. 'rhe people who would be educated have a twofold struggle: to pay the excessive taxes levied at every t;urn, and to provide their own schools out of their grinding poverty.

All that can be said of the importance of education in other lands is emphatically true in China. A mere knowledge of Chinese characters sufficient to enumerate them on a placard posted in a village street, as an American might spell out the letters of a sentence with no irlea of the sense, would distinguish a man in a gaping crowd of his illiterate associates and increase his influence for good or evil.

Most naturally, then, when 'Christian missionaries study the situation, they realize that education must go hand in hand with evangelization. How far the Christian Church in America should give support to schools, and to what extent Christian missionaries should devote them) selves to educational work, were most perplexing problems to the missionary body in China during the earlier years of missionary efforts in this empire. Some societies still believe much more importance should be attached to the command" to preach" than is allowed to that" to teach." Some interpret the command to "evangelize all nations" as merely meaning to deliver the message of salvation in Christ to every man, woman, and child, and then pass on to other nations which sit in dark- 'Condensed from the midsummer magazine number of The Bulletin, published at Fuchau, China.

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA

ness. The leader of one of these societies has estimated how many years it will require to "evangelize" China if fifteen min7~tes is given to every family in the empire. ''hen it is remembered that this people have no word in their language corresponding to the true idea of God, and no knowledge of the world's Savior, it is easy to see how fifteen minutes of instruction utterly fails in fulfilling the Savior's command to evangelize all nations, "teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you."

Many of the European missionaries laboring in China are engaged in educational work, but it is the American missionaries who have taken the lead, and those of the Methodist Episcopal Church are in the fore- front of these leaders. Our universities at Peking and Nanking, and. the Anglo-Chinese College at Fuchau, with its several departments, stand foremost among the institutions of learning maintained by Christian mis- . sions.. The Methodist Church has the largest number of adherents and of native preachers and teachers of all Protestant missions in China.

The importance of day-schools in this educational system can not be overestimated. Day-schools are necessary feeders to the higher schools. When students trained in the private heathen schools enter our higher schools they are seriously handicapped in their prosecution of studies, in the rudiments of which their classmates have been trained in Christian schools.

The Fuchau mission has passed through a series of experiments in day-school work, and out of these experiments has come the present syste~ of Special Gift Day Schools. It is an encouraging fact to our faith that we are now prosecuting the right system, to find that the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society, working in this same field, have come through their experiments of fifty years with similar conclusions, and are carrying on their primary education on similar lines to our own, maintaining a large number of day-schools by funds received through special gifts.

In the early years of the mission's history all the expenses of the boys'day-schools were provided by the missionary society. With the girls'school it was found that even more than this was required, and rewards of. money were given for attendance and examinations, for to the non-Christian, and even to the uneducated believer, there appeared to be no advantage in the girls being educated. The results of maintaining all the expenses of the boys' day-schools were not satisfactory. The benefits so easily received were not appreciated by the pat.rons of the schools; the teacher's support coming entirely from the mission made him too independent of the patrons.

These facts led to the next experiment, which was a withdrawal of all mission aid from the schools and an attempt to persuade the Christians to maintain their schools entirely out of their own resources. For several years these attempts were made with unsatisfactory results, on account of the extreme poverty of our Christian community. In 1877 an appropriation of $]50 was made to cover a grant-in-aid of $10 each to fifteen schools.

This principle was follpwed for twenty years, the grant-in-aid being kept at the same low figure, but the number of schools being multiplied as our work grew, until 1800, when about fifty schools were thus assisted. In the meantime three facts were becoming more and more evident. First: Many of our Christian communities were not enjoying the advan-

tages of these schools, for our growth as a church had far exceeded the 'growth of our appropriations from the missionary society, and, small as the grant-in-aid had been, its absence often resulted in a failure of the local church to maintain any school among its members. Second: If the schools were to be directed as to course of study, and the teachers kept up to a high standard of efficiency and Christian character, something more must be done toward meeting their expenses. The mission aid must be sufficiently increased to improve the quality of teachers byoffering more inducements to men of ability to accept the position, and also to give the missionary in charge more of a check on the management of the schools. Third: the value of these day-schools as an evangelizing agency had become apparent. Many regions of gross darkness were within our reach and the day-school would be welcomed as a center of light, even tho it be the center of evangelistic work from which active influences should radiate for the destruction of heathenism.

This was the situation, these were our opportunities; and to Brother George S. Miner belongs the credit of acting on the conviction that the church at home would sustain special efforts for the salvation of China beyond what our funds for day-schools would maintain. In 1893 he opened the first Special Gift Day Schools, providing the necessary funds out of his own salary, and appealing to the church at home to back him up in this new attempt to take advantage of our unlimited opportunities. In order to guarantee sufficient control of the schools, and secure suitable teachers, a grant-in-aid of about $40 per year is made to these schools, and with this sum we are often able to plant a school in a region of dense superstition and make it so attractive as to gain support from most devout heathen.

Thus it will be seen that we are striving after a twofold object in the maintenance of these schools: First, to furnish ou'!:' Ohristian communities with primary schools at a cost within their reach; second, to open schools in heathen neighborhoods into which we may find entrance, and there establish centers of evangelistic work. All friends of Ohina, including the most radical advocates of evangelistic work, will find in our system of Special Gift Day Schools an excellent opportunity to invest some of the money which they hold as stewards of the Lord.

Some of these schools are powerful allies to the pastor in developing an enlightened church; others are real pioneers of missionary· effort among superstitious heathen. Our aim is to associate some Christian pastor with everyone of these schools, and also, so far as is possible, employ teachers who are themselves real evangelistic workers. Fifteen years of study of the missionary problems in China have confirmed me in the opinion that our day-schools are an exceedingly important arm of our work, and I cordially commend this department of missionary activity to the consecrated liberality of the home church.

THE' CLAIMS OF THE MAORIS * BY REY. F. A. BENNETT, CHRISTCHURCH, NEW ZEALAND According to the last census of the native population, in February, 1901, the Maoris numbered 43,101, distributed as follows: North Island, 40,665; Middle Island, 1,916; Stewart Island, 112; Chatham Island- • Condensed from the Church Gazette, New Zealand.

THE CLADIS OF THE MAORIS

Maoris 181, Morioris 31; Maori wives living with European husbands, 196. Total,43,I01. Males, 2:~,lOO; females, 20,001.

The Future of the Race There are 3,100 more males than females. This fact in itself, to those who are familiar with the history of aboriginal races, gives grave cause for anxiety as to the future of the race. The gravity' of the case is still further accentuated when we reflect that these figures merely represent the remnant of what was once a more powerful and a more numerous race. In days gone by the ancestors of the Maori crossed the great sea of the god Kiwa from the distant but unknown Hawaiki. They were strong and powerful, and as generations passed by they became very numerous. When the Pakeha (European) first came into contact with them, their number was variously estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000. What, then, has led to this sad and awful diminution in their numbers? With the advent of European civilization came many pernicious customs and vices previously unknown to the Maori. The Maori has his own peculiar laws to regulate his social and moral life. If anyone trans- gressed against the laws of morality, in many cases death was meted out to the offender, for Maori justice demanded retribution with spear or tomahawk. European law stepped in and said "No!" Native law ceased to have any power, while European law could not reach the mass of the Maoris. Thus the Pakeha took away and gave nothing in return.

Then, again, those who are familiar with the life of the Maori will understand that the greatest obstacle that the missionaries have had to contend with in more recent years 4as been the far-reaching and demor- alizing effect of the drink traffic. Drunkenness was unknown to the Maori, for he possessed no intoxicating liquor. He was led to emulate the Pakeha in this vice as well as in others. Having little idea of mod- .eration, he went on rapidly to excess. Drunkenness became rife, and in many parts no tangi-or, indeed, any important tribal meeting-was considered complete without cases of spirits and barrels of beer.

Another factor for evil has also been introduced by the white man. I refer to the spirit of gambling which is rampant among the Maoris. Just recently one man received £50 for some land. He went to a race at Wanganui and lost everlY penny. Another Maori spent £12, and yet another £5. These men had not even enough money left to pay their fares to their respective homes. One could multiply instances which indicate the great hold which gambling has over the Maori mind.

I have referred briefly to the subject of morality and gambling, but sufficient has been stated to show the grave responsibility which rests upon you as representatives of the Pakeha. Not only have we, as missionaries, to contend with the weaknesses peculiar to the Maoris, but also with the subtle and deep-seatfid vices introduced by the Pakeha. Can you wonder, then, that some among us should have come to look upon the advent.of the Pakeha as a not unmixed ble!lsing? 'Vhile recognizing the blessings introduced by the Pakeha, we must not close our eyes to the vices.

The Young Maori Party What, then, is to be the future of the Maori? There are some who think that they are doomed to become extinct. If we leave them as they are perhaps that may come to pass. While there may be signs of decay

externally, yet, thank God! from the very heart of :Maoridom there has sprung into existence a movement full of vigorous life and enthusiasm, known as "The Young :Maori Party." In this movement are united those who have received the benefits of European education, and whose hearts are filled with the hope that Christianity alone can give. Mr. Ngata. :M.A., LL.B., traveling secretary to the association, is a man who has qualified as a barrister and solicitor, and who stood on the threshold of great temporal prospects; but he gave up his position on account of his love for his race, so that he might devote his time and talents to the work of uplifting his people. This OJ'ganization works on a wide platform. Its program includes the social, moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual welfare of the Maori people. The influence and power of The Young :Maori Party is already felt. Annual conferences are held, at which the burning questions which affect the Maori race are fully discussed. In the year 1900 the New Zealand government passed what is now known as the Maori Couneils Act. This act confers on the natives a limited measure of !;)cal self-government, and enables them to regulate and control habits and customs which are harmful to the individual and to the eommunity. One of the most interesting by-laws under this act is that which prohibits the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the villages under the supervision of these councils. A number of the bylaws incOl'porated in this act were first of all formulated and drafted by the members of The Young Maori Party met together in conference at Putiki, 'Yanganui. "'ith such an organization as this, which has for its object the amelioration of the condition of the Maori people in every department of its existenee, may we not look forward hopefully to their future destiny? Them are many of us who do not believe that the Maori will become extinct, but if the Maori is to be lost to the world it will be by absorption. If, then, a bsorptioll he their inevitable destiny, let us so work and labor that the future New Zealanders may hav~ the purest, the noblest, and the best of Maori blood.

How can this be done? By the interest, by the sympathy, and, above all, by the pl'ayers of Christians. The Maori is worth saving. He has heen referred to in terms of admiration by each and all of the various governors of this colony. His fame as a warrior was well known. In the turbulent days of the early settlements the friendly natives proved true and loyal to the British. In 1864 a fanatical sect called the ,. Hauhaus" had determined to make a raid upon the English settlement of Wangallui. 011 the arrival of the Hauhaus at the 'Yanganui River, they entered into negotiations with the friendly natives for permission to pass down the river. Not only were their overtures indignantly rejected, but they were told that to attack the Europeans they must first pass over the cpad bodies of the friendly natives. The challenge was accepted, and on the little island of Mouhm was fought one of the most desperate struggles between Maori and Maori. The friendly natives were victorions, but not until a large number had Jaid down their li'8S upon the field of Moutoa. Such was the price voluntarily paid by the ~la01'i for the rrotection of Pakeha life. The scene has somewhat changed. They laid down theil' lives in the days of yonr necessity. 'Yhat are you prepared to do in the day of their dire lleed ?

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Death of the Pope preceding pope, and likely to carry On Monday, July 20th, POp"l Leo out his policy. Sarto has taken XIII., after seventeen days of pain and illness, heroicaI1y borne, passed the name of Pius X. We hope he away at a very advanced age. Science had summoned to his aid will be more true to the title than the highest medical and surgical skill, and he had shown unusual some of his predecessor's. tenacity of life; but the Roman Pontiff, like the meanest slave, Industrial Missions succumbs to the foe that every man must meet. He was a remarkable 'Ve give elsewhere a suggestive man, with the instincts of a states- man, and probably no one of his paper by Miss Shattuck, of Turkey, predecessors has ever surpassed him in the rare combination of on Industrial Missions. This branch traits fitting him for the tiara. He evinced remarkable sagacity, liber- of work is more and more coming ality, and administrative skill, and withal was a man of rare culture. to the front, especially in countries But he died, clinging to the rites of Romish superstition, invoking the where the problem of earning a virgin and saints, and with his mind bent on Rome's supremacy living is made more difficult by the and monopoly. He was a thorough papist, and made no concessions to persecution and isolation to which Protestantism that were not, in his judgment, politic for Homan Christian natives are subjected. Catholicism's ultimate domination. He was gifted, versatile; and but for Rev. Robert Hamill Nassau, D.O., the narrow and cramping fetters of his religious system might have M.D., in a communication relating been a benefactor of the rae-e. But as the protector, defender, propa- to mission growth in 'Vest Africa gator, and bigoted champion of Romanism, he was intolerant of from the Gaboon, treats inciden- Protestantism, and the pledged foe of all missions prosecuted by Prot- tally of industrial missions. He estant missionaries. The Christian world will look with no little inter- says: est to see how far his sllccessor will venture to inaugurate a more pro- Rejoicing at a view of the un- gressive and liberal policy, con- deniable growth of our mission is formed to the advanced ideas of somewhat checked by the thought the twentieth century. of how much greater it would have been if certain things had been The conclave of cardinals, after a different. session of four days' balloting, have finally elected Giuseppe Sarto, Pa- I believe our growth would have triarch of Venice, pope to succeed been double had the mission and . Leo XIII. He is said to be like the our Presbyterian Board recognized the importance of Industrial Edu- cation. For thirty years I have written and lectured and begged al/d prayed and got angry in my effort to have our indolent natives i taught carpentering, brickmaking blacksmithing, etc. When thus spoke long ago, one secretary said: "Dr. Nassau, rtn afraid you're be- coming secularized." I replied: " No, doctor. I know I was sent to preach Gospel. But Gospel is ?-ot simply a series of moral truths: It is also to materialize itself in concrete life. I see Gospel in a sawmill, just as I see cleanliness in soap. Sinners in New York City slums are not converted only by serlllons; they must be given hon- est work to help them, and to round out the Gospel in its fulness. And while the African negro needs all this, because of his low stage the Hindu aolld the Chinese do not so greatly need it, for they are half civilized. "

AnoLhel' ~ecl'eial'Y agreed with t i ve, and I wish, from the bottom l1,e, but said I must first get all my of my heart, that 1 could support lldssionary associates a unit on that him in thinking that missionaries, subject. I did so. And now, our as well as the native Church and present secretary, Rev. Dr. A. J. inquirers among non-Christians, Brown, agrees entirely with me, had escaped injury from the perni- and the mission is a unit. But we cious doctrines of the so-called can not find the needed educated " Higher Criticism." . . . mechanic of missionary spirit. I can testify from my own expe- In the same letter Dr. Nassau rience that missionaries have been carried away by the critical v.iews. makes some caustic allusions to the Only the other day a conference was held in Calcutta to discuss the misgovernment of Africa by the so- question in connection with the ll!tive Church, and at that confer- called Christian powers of Europe. ence the most unsound views, qua criticism, and its effect on the ac- He continues: ceptance of the Bible, were enun- ciated by more than one mission- Another big "If." The rulers ary. The Mosaic authorship of the of the foreign governments' that Pentateuch was of course denied. have parceled out Africa have sent The forgery of Deuteronomy (as men to govern who do not know maintained by critics) was account- how to goveI'D. Belgium is the ed for by the supposition that the worst, in all atrocity worse than men of those days had a lower the worst of Arab slave-trading in standard of literary morality than the old days of export slavery. we have, and that notwithstanding Germany, France, and England God did not refrain from using men are not atrocious, butthey all three, of such "crude morality" in preespecially Germany, are cruel and paring the Bible. The book of murderous. England is the least Jonah was, in the usual critical sinner. But, under Germany, the style, declared to be an allegory. forced labor question has made The fact of their being a Samaritan both men and women practical Pentateuch was accounted for (?) slaves. At the slightest resil'tance, by an altogether improbable sugor even objection, they are shot gestion-in short, critical views of down. All the Germans and Prench a decidedly advanced type were exencourage Roman Catholic rather pressed, and a native pastor who than Protestant missions. They attempted to maintain the old docobject to our Protestant protests. trines was evidently by no means a persona grata to the critically Notwithstanding, we grow. In minded missionaries. I am sorry these seventy years we have that I can not send you the report doubled the number of our church of the proceedings of the confermembers and churches, and have ence, and of the correspondence largely increased the circulation of which followed and appeared in the Bible. the columns of the Indian Wit- ness. Missionaries and Biblical Criticism Now comes the Qadiani Mirza One of our valued correspondents with his article in the Review of Religions. * In it he practically in India, James Monro, Esq., writes claims the Higher Critics as his al- lies. They, he says, have at last on t subject which has caused much arrived at the proper estimation of the Bible-viz., that of the Koran, uneasiness in the minds of some at which treated it as corrupt-and he asks them to help him in avowhome and abroad. We think ·it ing the trv.,ths ( ?) which the critics have discovered, and to follow the well to give our readers the result example of Professor SchmiedeI in denouncing belief in the divinity of his thought and observation. of our Lord as a false belief.

Mr. Munro says in part: The Mirza of Qadian, from a Christian point of view, is a blas- On page 375 (May) again I find an answer given by Dr. Cuthbert * See page 3m, May REVIEW. Hall to the question, "Have you found that educated Hindus and lIohammedans have been confused, or that missionarieli have been caused t9 stumble by the so-called 'Higher Criticism' of the Holy Scriptures?" Dr. Cuthbert Hall answers this question in the nega-

EDITORIALS 6!)9

phemer; viewed as a Moslem, he is time the Vord of God reached the a heretic; but orthodox Moslems Russians in their vernacular, the will not scruple to use 1111// weapon, Bible used in the Greek Church forged even by a blasphemer and being the "Church Slavonic" in a heretic, if it can he employed ancient Bulgarian. The Russian against Christiancity. And this Bible came to the people as a sort weapon has been forged not by the of first book, laying a foundation Qadiani blasphemer, but by the for personal and social life, and higher critics, who are professing acted as a powerful reformer. Christians. To my mind, it is Ecclesiastical persecution has simply deplorable that the work driven what was at first simply of missionaries, among Moslems a quiet religious movement into especially, should .be thus hindered the field of politics: These Rus- by professing Christians. The sian Baptists began to contrast Mirza grasps the inconsistency of their restrictions with the liberty the critical position, and he asks of faith and worship enjoyed else- two questions which, I should where, and intelligence and love think, missionaries who are ad- of freedom naturally. took the herents of the Higher Criticism place of ignorance and of apa- would find great difficulty in thetic contentment with bondage. answering. ,. When," says the There is growing a moderate Lib- Mirza, "your so-called Bible is eralism which insists on separamostly false; when it contains tion of Church and State, and.a error; when, for example, the Pen- constitutional instead of despotic tateuch was not the revelation government. There is also a more given to Moses; when the Psalms radicalparty that favors revolution. are not Davidic; when Jonah, as What was a limited movement is regards the person of the writer, spreading: autocracy is opposed in is a myth and the book an allegory; rural districts as well as in cities. when David· is a Biblical romance, and the Stundists are becoming etc.-why do you missionaries COIltinue to use it as if it were a reve- "0 more or less connected with the lation? Why are you missionaries at all? What message have YOIl labor movement and Socialists. got to give non-Christians? And says Dr. Hourwich in the Arena when, having rejected much of the for May. Bible as· not inspired, what test do you apply to determine the truth of A Good Work in Paris the remainder i' " The " Belleville Mission," in I· am not often found in accord Paris, was begun some thirty-two with the Mirza of Qadian, but I years ago by Miss De Broen. In am bound to say that his questions 1871, after the siege of the FreJlch put to critical mis8ionaries are rea- capital, she and Dr. McAlI both besonable and call for a reply. It is gan their distinct yet similar work. a new thing to find a Moslem hold- Josephine De Broen, young, frail, ing Christians as allies, and it is a timid, invited by friends to make a mournful thing that such an alliance tour of France, felt herself so full (as interpreted by the Moslem) of pity for the misguided ccmmushould be based upon an avowal of nists that she could not be indifferthe untrustworthy character of the ent to the needs of this awfully deswritten Word and a denial of the titute class. One terrible night 600 divinity of the living Word of God. of these rioters had been shot and. their bodies rudely cast into three The Russian Stundists trenches. She visited the cemetery of Pere Lachaise, and sawthe crowd The "Stundist" movement in Russia is traced to the disturbances following the emancipation of the serfs. The German Baptists rap- idly spread their teachings over Southern Russia, and the name "Stundist" is from stunde (Ger- man for" hour"), referring to a set time for Bible study. For the first

about the ghastly scene of the exe- later there was a hundredfold in- cution. She tried to comfort It frantic woman whose husband and crease, and from her own converts son were among the victims of that tragedy, and who declared she had she had trained 11 strong band of "lost all," by reminding her that she had "not yet lOilt the love of evangelists and native workers. God." Miss De Broen did not go on with her tour, hilt stayed to She went through much privation work for God and the despairing and destitute souls in Belleville and and isolation, and twice her mission Lavillette, the communist quarter, with its 300,000 inhabitants. She premises were burned. She braved started a sewing-class for women, where she read to them the Word the Dacoit uprising, when her life of God. She gave away tracts and testaments, food and raiment, sym- was in great peril, determining, if pathy and love, until there were those who called her an "angel captured, to use her opportunity to sent from God." She built a mission hall and orphanage, estab- preach the Gospel to her captors. lished Gospel meetings, a medical mission, Sunday-schools, a train- When they did come she took out ing home for girls, etc., and God set on her work His seal. Any who a revolver, and showed them that wish to share in this noble work will find the Editors of this REVIEW she could put a bullet into a given willing to act as channels without any eost of transmission. mark a score of times in succession, Mrs. Ingalls. of Burma and the Dacoits departed and left Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma, her unmolested! who died December 17th, had for over fifty years devoted herself to She had always an intense horror "the work of Burma's regeneration. of idolatry, and from a large cast- 'Vhen a little lassie of nine she iron dog, the gift of a friend, which heard, in the Baptist chapel in her she had placed before the mission home village in New York State, house, she preached many a sermon an appeal from Burma, and saw a on the folly of worshiping idols. specimen of an idol from that land. She that day told some of her com- Through her, Queen Victoria sent panions that if she were grown up a splendid English Bible to the she would go and tell these poor Queen of Burma, with an autoheathen thai what they worshiped graph inscription. When railroads was not God. In 1851 she sailed to were being built in the neighborthe East as the wife of Mr. Ingalls. hood, Mrs. Ingalls founded two cir- Six years later, as his widow, she culating libraries and readingmade her home in the village of rooms for the employees, which Thonze, where there were but two still remain as a tribute to her or three Christians. Twenty years Iargt-heartedness. For a year her health had been failing, but she worked to the last, and even in her delirium was planning a preaching expedition. Her last conscious word"! were: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil." To her devoted friend and coworker at Thonze, Miss Evans, her loss is great in- deed! Crowds of Hindus, Musslll- mans, and Buddhists, as well as her own much-loved Christian con- verts and school-girls, flocked to her funeral. She lies buried among her own people in Thonze, but her life lives on III lives won for Christ that are now winning others, and in the heritage bequeathed to Christ's Church of a noble example and a blessed memory.

Donations Received 1'0.260. lIIission work in Africa……. $ 7.00 No.261. Narsingpur School, India…. 15.00 No. 262. Missions in Africa………… 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE Social and able in a civilized country. But the Psychic. By Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 457 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell 00. author of this vivid and stirring 1903. description comes as near as possi- This is not distinctively a mis- sionary book, but it is written from ble to picturing ,. things as they the viewpoint of a Christian mis- sionary, and is a valuable contribu- are" in this sin-cursed land. She tion to our knowledge of the Japa- nese, their past progress and proba- often stops short of telling all, but ble destiny. The author has made a thorough study of his subject, she tells enough to make the heart and his presentation is full and clear. After some preliminary ache and the blood boil at the suf- considerations and an historical sketch he comes to the question of fering and helplessness of the Japan's social and intellectual progress: its character, cause, and women and children, and the cruelmethod. The peculiarities of the Japanese are many, and they can ty and beastliness of men who not be judged entirely by 'Vestern ideas and standards. They are claim to be religious. The outextremely emotional and sensitive to environment. They are more standing characteristics of the brilliant but less profound than the Chinese. Their progress in book are its vividness and its symmany directions have been phenomenal, for they have shown unusual pathy, for the author has used both ability in adopting and adapting the best ideas and methods of other her eyes and her heart in seeing nations. If they were as ready to perceive and receive spiritual truth "things as they are "-else she as they are to welcome that which makes for temporal advancement, would have failed. Her style is the day of salvation for the Japanese would be near. Mr. Gulick's clear and graceful, and has a force subject is a large one, embracing home life. industrial progress, men- which few can fail to feel. We tal characteristics, morality, ideals, religious thought and practise, etc. know of no better book from which It is one of the most valuable books on Japan of l'ecent years. to make selections for readings for THINGS AS THL1:Y ARE. MiKsion ""'ork in missionary meetings. * Southern India. Bv Amy Wilson· Car· michael. Illustrated. Bvo, 303 pp. 6s. UNDER OUR FLAG. By Alice M. GuernRey. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903. b~ol~. pp. Paper. Fleming H Revell The actualities of Hindu life and This is a "study of conditions worship can not be described, even in America from the standpoint as seen by the missionary and the of Woman's Home Missionary traveler. "The whole t-f'uth call Work," or, in other words, it is a never be told," says Mrs. vVilson- Christian view of the industrial, Carmichael. It would not be print- moral, and religious state of our country, and of what is being done and should be done for its salva- tion. Woman's work is Home missionary work in a double sense, for their aim is to make the home ideally Christian by training the children and in every way cooper- ating with parents in leading the coming generations to fill their place in God's world. This brief study considers not only frontier work among white settlers, but in cities, among the negroes, moun- taineers of the South, the Mor- mons, foreign settlers, the Indians, Chinese, Porto Ricans, Hawaiians, and Filipinos. The problem of tz'aining all these diverse elements into harmonious Christian citizens

is immense; it is, indeed, a work of rant with trust in God, and will faith and labor of love for which strengthen the faith of any man the women are preeminently fitted. who reads It. "It shows another' This volume is suggestive, and human being in close touch with splendidly adapted to lead Horne the living God. mission study. REC0l:LEC~IONS OF REGlNALD RADCLIFFE. By ApOSTO~IC AND I:SDIAN MISSIO'NS COMPARED. HIS WIfe. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903.

By Robert Stewart, D.D. Mr. Radcliffe was a Liverpool barrister who, as far back as 1849, This little volume consists of three at the age of twenty-four, was ear- nestly at work for souls, and who lectures, delivered at a meeting of rapidly developed into an evangel- ist of singular power. This book missionaries of the United Presby- reveals him from the inside. He died in 1895, after almost uninterterian Church of North America rupted work for his Master through forty-seven years. He was not held at Sialkot, and published b; very gifted inteLlectually, but what he lacked of genius or originality the Sialkot Mission. The three he more than made up in simplicity and unction. His whole life was lectures compare apostolic and In- immersed in praye1', and here his greatest secret lay. No difficulties dian missions as to cTohnedsietiolnecs~ dismayed him, and no apparent demethods, and results. feat discouraged him. He lived in God, and turned like a little child tures are thorough and searching, to his Father in every crisis. One illustration may show both how going particularly into detail, set- helpful the book is, and how pow- erful his prayers were. ting forth at full contrasts and re- Tn Old Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, semblances, finding often essential great expectation had centered in his visit; and when aftep a disaplikeness under apparent diversity, pointing address, not One anxious .soul remained to the after-meeting, but facing nothing by mere in- he faced the discouraged handful of workers, and simply said: "Friends, genuity. They ought to be widely have faith in God." He then talked with God as a child. asking Him to read by all who would know the scud back the audience which had dispersed. And as he prayed, one real state of God's work in the vast by one the people who had left dropped in until, before the prayer continental peninsula of Southern was finished, the big kirk was a th ird full (p. 73). Asia. t GOD ANSWERS PRAYER. By John Wilkinson' REPORT 01<' THE FOURTH DEClr.NNl.AI~ INDIAN Marshall Brothers, London. 1903. ~IS::H~NARY .C~NFERENCE. December, 1902. This is a few living experiences ChnstUln Jll,",slODary Society, Madras. of that venerable and venerated worker among the Jews. Here is This is a valuable report of one a record of answers to prayer which would be remarkable if they the best missionary conferences were not simply what faith claimed and expected on the basis of defi- ever held on foreign missionary nite promises. But the facts are sufficiently notable" to have been a soil. " blessing even to infidels and professed atheists, not to say thousands of believers. 'Ve have watched Mr. Vilkinson's work for a score of years, and believe in it and in him thoroughly. He has spent over a half century in Jewish work. and probably no living man has such a long story to tell of such work. In this booklet of less than one hundred pages we have found not one page that is not full of ripe experience, sententious wisdom, Itnd inspiring testimony. It is frag-

BOOKH J;'O.tt THE MISSJONARY LIBRARY

A SHORT HISTORY OF KRIPA SADAN, OR HOlliE TEN YEARS IN BURIIIA. By Rev. Jnlius Smith. OF M"RCY. By Pundita Ramabai. Pam· Illustrated. 12mo, 326' pp. Sl.Ot). .Jell- phlet. Muktl ntis.ion Press, Kedgaon, nings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. India. 1900. Any account of missionary life This is a stirring account of the and labor in Burma is a welcome work for fallen women of India by addition to the literature of misone who is giving her life for them. sions. Burma is comparatively The picture of the conditions is neglected by missionary writers, terrible and heartrending, butthe having been absorbed by India. The story of the work of rescue that is life there is, however, very different going on is most encouraging and from that in India proper, and there glorious. As in other countries, are many and diverse peoples and women, more sinned against than conditions to be met and brought sinning, are branded, while their under the influence of Christ. Mr. tempters (the men) are allowed to Smith tells his story with overmuch go free. " Child marriage, polyga- detail, but has some interesting my, and enforced widowhood are facts and incidents which make his the great sources of the social evil, book worth reading. His contrast and force thousands of young girls between Buddhism and Christianand women either to commit sui- ity is excellent. cide or live a life of shame." Their Hindu religion also fosters im- HIRANO: A Story of a Japanese Town. By purity, and the temples are houses John E. Hail 16mo, C6 pp. Cumberland of ill-fame, where fornication is Press, Nashville. 1903. committed with the sanction of the priests, who receive the proceeds This little book, unique in its conof sin. Ramabai was first led to tents, might have been made worth plan a work of rescue for her un- more than many larger volumes fortunate sisters by seeing a similar whose story is extended by words work in England. Ramabai's nohle rather than by ideas. The inciwork needs support and has our dents which center around Hirano heartiest commendation. give us a fairly clear picture of how missionaries work in Japan THE STORY OF THE CONQUEST FLAG. By Rev. -the sowing and the reaping. The S. M. Johnston. 12mo, 124 pp. Paper. author evidently had not enough The New Era Publishing Co., Chicago. interesting matter in hand to make 1903. the story of especial value.

The author has dedicated his lifp STATION CLASS SKETCHES. Stories of Women to the movement described in this in Foochow, China. By Emilie &tevens. book. The aim of it is to makt' Pamphlet. Illustrated. 12mo. 33 pp. C. and unite true Christian citizens E. Z. M. S ,London. 1903. who shall by life and influence fulfil their whole duty hoth to Christ and These are interesting stories of to country. It is anoble enterprise women of the Fu-chau statioJil which deserves support. of the C. E. Z. M. S. They are worth reading and worth repeat- ing.

JIEDICAL MISSIONS. By Louise ('. Purington. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MISSIONS IN INDIA. M.D. Pamphlet. Weents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. By Rev. C. A. R. Janvier. Pamphlet, 64 pp JOc. Woman's F. M. S., Presby· Teaching and healing go hand terian Chllrph, Witherspoon Building, Philadpphia. 1903.

in hand in the pl'Ogmm of Christ. This is, in brief, a masterly Dr. Purington describes woman's sketch of India-the land, people, work in medicine and the need of history, and missions. There is an immense amount of information woman's ministry to the sick ill here, which makes an excellent foreign lands. It is in brief what basis for a study class. There is has been more thoroughly set forth especial reference to Presbyterian in larger volumes. * missions, and some valuable statis- tical information. "

Tracts for Jewish Work * We hope that those who want to THE JEWISH Vile'" OF JESUS REVIEWED. By stir up either their Christian neigh- Rev. A. R. Kuldell. Pastor of St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church, Allegheny, bors to increased efforts among Pa. 8vo. 48 pp. 15c. Lutheran Book Concern, Colnmbus, O. 1902. the Jews, or the Jews to a fresh AN OPEN LETTER 1'0 THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. search of the Scriptures for the By the same author. 20 pp. 5c. truth as it is in Christ, will avail THE RIGHT ATTITUDE OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD themsel ves of these fine pamphlets, THE JEWS. By tbe same author. 24 pp. which we do not hesitate to pro- (German.) nounce the best of those pUblished SoME HINDRANCES IN JEWISH MISSIONS AND for the speeific purposes on this How TO REMOVIC THEM. By the same author. 16 pp. 5c. side of the ocean. L. M.

A CONVERSATION WITH JEWS ABOUT CHRIS- OPEN AIR PREACHING. By John Galt. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1903. TIANITY AND CHRIST. By the game au- thor. 20 pp. Mr. Galt iH a missionary to cab- men. This is a booklet intended We earnestly recommend these to give hints as to what to do and pamphlets of an author who, being what not to do, and the subject is a Hebrew-Christian himself, is brisfiy tl-eated under seven heads: thoroughly familiar with the sub- The vVork, the Audience, the jects of which he writes. "Some Preacher, Management, Matter, Hindrances in Jewish Missions and Method, and Manner. The advice How to Remove Them" deals very given is born of experience, and is frankly with the personal expe- characterized by comIIlon sense. riences of the writer, who has been For instance, Mr. Galt says that in engaged in evangelistic work every open air congregation there among his Jewish brethren for may be expected to be the indiffermany years. "The Right Atti- ent, the opponent, the backslider, tude of Christians Toward the and the fallen, and he seeks to Jews" is, in a certain sense, sup- give counsel how to reach all. The plementary to " Some Hindrances," hook lays no claim to exceptional and we wish that that the author merit, but it is earnest, suggestive, would see his way clear to publish and helpful. He advises brevity, an English translation in the neal' simplieity, directness, earnestness. future. "The Jewish View of He is evidently a sincere, straight- Jesus Reviewed" is really a review forwar'd, sensible, and spiritual of a lecture by Rabbi "L. Levy, of man, and in many things evinces a high standard of good taste. He Pittsburg, "A Jewish View of evidently has a high opinion of his Jesus." Fearlessly but courteously calling, and justifies it. it meets the rabhi's denial of Christ's divinity, atonement, and NEW BOOKS Messiahship, and thus not only makes interesting reading for the A MIRACLE OF MonICRN 1IIrSHIONS. The Story of believer, but also a tract which, a Kongo Convert. By John Bell. 12mo, placed in the hands of modern 139 pp. 28. Religious Tract SocIety, Lon- Jews, will cause them to stop and don. 1903. consider the truth presented. "An Open Letter to the Children of INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By. Z .. }<'. Israel" and "A Conversation with Griffin. $1.00. Morning Star PubJshIllg Jews About Christianity and House, Boston. 1903. Christ," the latter in the German language, are very strong appeals MOROCCO AND THE MOORS Booklet. South· to the Jews in behalf of Christ and ern Mol"OCCO lIlission. London. 1903.

of the truth. HAW" 11< TH" DARl< Cm<TINENT By.James SteWRt·t, D.D. 8vo. 400 pp. 68. Ohphant, * Those who wish these patr phlets. for dis· Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1903.

tribution can secure them at ~peC1al rates "-EST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. from Rev. A. R. KuldelI, Flemmg Avenue, lIiat'k C. Hayford. 8vo, 6~ pp. 2•. 6d. Allegheny, Pa. Baptist 'fract and Book SOCIety, London. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in from the remote missions. It is a little below last year, but is still Southern The Baptist Church at the rate of 64 cents each for our 1,600 Sunday-school pupils. If the Baptist South already has whole 430,000 Sunday-school chil- dren in our Church give at this Enlargement mis~ions in China, same rate, you will have this year over $275,0001 Or if the 43,000 of Mexico, and Brazil, the Diocese of New York do the same, you will have $27,000, in and is soon to enter the Argentine place of the $8,399 of last year. Al- together, the Sunday-school offer- Republic, one of the most hopeful ing is one of the most inspiring featUres of the Church's missionary of fields. The religion is Roman giving.

Catholic, . tho not of so severe a Parting Counsel For SIX years in suc- type as in other South American to Outgoing cession the Presby- countries. In many cases the peo- Missionaries terian Board of ple have turned against the tenets Foreign Missi.ons of Catholicism into infidelity or in- has held in New York City a con- differentism.• Any religion is tol- ference for the especial benefit of erated. The American and the missionaries under appointment British and Foreign Bible societies and soon to sail. This year 50 men have been doing a great work giv- and women were together for a full ing out God's Word to the people. week for social and spiritual com- The Methodist Episcopal brethren munion; with these, among others have done a good work. The Sal- to bestow sage counsel, were Dr. H.

vation Army is also at work there. H. Jessnp, of the Syrian Mission; The Baptist The Baptist Mis- Dr. A. J. Brown, Robert Rpeer, and Ground for sionary Union is J. "V. Baer. Of the half hundred, 15 Rejoicing able to report an advance of $42,249 were destined for China, 6 each in receipts over last year, or from for Korea, India, and the Philip- $680,519 to $722,765. Its missionaries in heathen lands number 535, pines, 3 each for Persia and Japan, with 4,100 native toilers, all kinds included. The number of baptisms 4 for South America, and 1 for was 7,553 (over 20 for each day), raising the membership of the Mexico. churches to 113,418. In addition, 6,255 were baptized in Europe. " A Study C. R. Yatson, Sec- What Episcopal The following sen- in Diamonds " retary of the r nited Sunday-schools tences from The Presbyterian Board, are Doing Spirit of Mi88ion8 plans for three mission field days speak well for the during the year, with Sunday- Episcopal rising generation: schools as the center of actiyity.

To June 15th the amount re- He says: ceived from the Easter offering is $101,586 from 3,210 schools. If this During the months of July, average of $31.64 a school is main- August, and September, Egypt, tained, and if as many schools give India, and the Sudan are to engage, this year as last, the total offering in a special manner, the prayers, will be well over $115,000. As in the gifts, and the attentive study past years, the Sunday-schools of of the boys and girls of our Church. the West are, on the whole, mak- The cause of Christ needs the praying excellent returns. Bishop Mor- ers of our 100,000 Sabbath-school ris, in sending $1,024 from the Ore- scholars; prevailing prayers begon schools, regrets that" some of cause of a child-like love and a the items have been late in coming simple-hearted faith which takes Christ at His word, both in com- mands and His promises. The

cause of Christ needs also the gifts 872,000 copies; India, 500,000; Rus- sia,555,000; Japan, li6,OOO; Malayof 100,000 scholars. We set our sia, 133,000. Among minor circu- lations, 93,000 copies are reported ~nark for this year at $25,000, and for Brazil, 4-1,000 for Ceylon, 4-1,000 for Kingston, Jamaica; 40,000 for 11 those who have been giving noth- Egypt, 31,000 for Turkey and Greece, 28,000 for Korea, 19,000 for ing will give in proportion to those Central America, 15,000 for Argen- tina, 12,000 for Algeria, and 10,000 who are giving, we shall have it. for Portugal. Each million copies issued last year cost less than £43,- For JUly the subject will be India. 000. In 1900 the cost pel' million copies was £-17,000; in 1885 it was A missionary program has been £57,000, and in 1871 it was £63,000.

prepared, dealing with our India ~eld,.under the title of .. A Study III DIamonds." This program inclu~eB appropriate selections for praIse awnidthreaspsotnusdiyveorfeathdeing,~otrokgether under 5 headings: (1) Our Field.

(2~ Our Mining Methods. (3) Our DIamonds. (4) Unclaimed Jewels.

(5) Diamond Dust.

Baptists Baptists are reap- Formation Cnder this head- in the ing great success in and ing St. Giles' Chris- Antilles their efforts in Cuba Reformation t ian Mission in andPortoRico. The London, in pre- organizations NOI·th and South senting its forty-third report, divided Cuba into missiun fields, is able to make this setting forth and Baptists North are linding the of its doings: "During 25 years eastern section religiously wide the mission has provided 433,- awake. One mission in Santa Clara 000 free breakfasts to discharged County, Cuba, recently received by prisoners, 109,000 such h>we been baptism 52 accessions on a single assisted with tools, clothing, and Sunday. Baptists of the United employment, 37,500 have signed the States have just been asked for pledge. Last year 22, 127 ex-prison- $35,000 with which to erect chapels, ers were provided with free break- 3 of these to be in Porto Rico and 2 fast; 5,426 were induced to sign the in eastern Cuba. In the first pledge; 4,839 ex-prisoners were as- named there are now at work 3 sisted; 273 convicts were received American Baptist ministers and and assisted on their release from their wives, 3 American women penal servitude; 300 maternity missionaries, and about a dozen cases were dealt with; 200 adults native helpers. and children had a holiday at Mal- EUROPE don (some of tllf'lll for fr~m 8 to 12 The Oldest The British and weeks); 4,167 Gospel services were Bible Society ,Foreign Bible So- held. Every year about 500 friend- less juvenile offenders are admitted ciety is gathering into the boys' homes, and 500 homeits forces for a notable achieve- less and destitute women are adment during its centennial veal' mitted into the women's homes. These 'figures wiII help to an appre: Every day a stream of deserving ciation of the magnitude of its applicants is seeking urgently world-wide operations. The last needed assistance. year's issues exceeded 5,000,000 copies-nearly 900,000 more than The Gospel This is one of the any previous year's total. The Postal Mission latest agencies for figures show an increase in Bibles the extension of the of 58,000, in Testaments of 127,000, Kingdom of God. Its object is to while Portions are half a million in send by post a free copy of the advance. Of these China received Gospels to every householder in the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Unioted Kingdom, America, Aus- votes itself to prayer and the study tralia, Europe, and ultimately of missions, and is meant in the throughout the world. Mr. H. first place for educated young Musgrave Reade, the founder and women. Of the S. P. G. Children's director, cont.ends that this is the Association-k now n as "The quickest, surest, and UlOst econonl- King's Messengers "-there are now ieal method of obeying our Lord's over 750 branches. Twenty-one command to spread the Gospel to clergymen and 20 laymen have dur- "every creature" and to "all na- ing the past year sent in applica- tions," thus utilizing the machinery tions as candidates for missionary of the various States, and turning service, and 35 of these have been every postman into an involuntary accepted. The number of ordained missionary for the evangelization of missionaries, including 10 bishops, . the world. .By this means millions now on the society's list is 729–in of the people who are inaccessible Asia, 253; in Africa, 198; in Aus- to the oz'dinary evangelistic efforts tralia and the Pacific, 35; in North cl1n be reached, and thus the way America, 148; in the ,"Vest Indies, made clear for the future work of and Central and South America, the evangelist to a somewhat pre- 59. Of these, 128 are natives labor- pared people. ing in Asia, and 56 in Africa. There are also in the various missions The mission is not associated about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- with any sect or denomination, nor dents in the society's colleges, and does it circulate anything of a con- 40,000 children in the mission troversial character, but relies schools in Asia and Africa. upon the Gospel itself as "the power of God unto salvation to •• Half as The Church Jlis- everyone that believeth," as the Many Again " sionary Society is Lord God saith, "My 'YOI'd shall not return unto Me void, but it nothing if not ag- shall accomplish that which I gressive and venturesome. It . please, and it shall pI'osper in the knows not how to be satisfied or thing whereto I send it." how to stand still. 'Vith a most commendable and remarkable No direct appeal vI' collections union of faith and works it is are made for the support of the steadily aiming and striving for mission, but reliance upon the enlargement at every point. The providence of the Living God increase in twenty years has been through believing prayer for means more than threefold, or from 280 and workers to carry out His work. missionaries to 953; clergymen from 223 to 422, laymen from 34 to 189, For further information, apply and unmarried women from 15 to to :11'. H. Musgrave Reade, at the 382. But now the call goes out for office of the Gospel Postal Mission, 500 more missionaries, and for 45 'Yally Street, Higher Brough- $2,000,000 this year, with an inton, 3'Ianchester, England. crease to $2,500,000 inside of five years-that is, half as many again S. P. G. The Society for the at e'very point. Activity PI'opagation of the The Church This Church sus- Gospel (formed in of Scotland tains 4 missions in 1701) in various ways is endeavoring to interest the young in mis- Missions India, 1 in Africa sions. An organization has re- (Blantyre), and 1 in cently been formed, called the"Association for Missionary Study." China. The income was almost It does not collect money, but de- $150,000 last year. The mission-

aries number 50, of whonl 28 are Russia; in 1759 from Portugal; in 1762 from France; in 1767 from ordained and 214 natives are em- Spain, Naples, and Sicily; in 1768 from Parma; in 1815 from St. Pe- ployed (10 ordained). The com- tersburg and Moscow; in ]822 from the whole of Russia; in IS47 fmm municants number 3,789, the adult Switzerland; in 1872 from Germany; in 1880 from France. adherents 3,434, and the baptized children 4,760. The total for these 3 classes is 11,983. The 225 schools have 11,362 students. This same Church has a Jewish mission, wIth The A pamphlet, en- a medical adjunct in Constantino- Los von Rom titled, "A Reyiew !ple and a boarding-school for boys Movement of the Evangelical in Beirut, with 1,640 pupils. Movement in Aus· ~ Work This society has 9 tria from the end of 1898 to Decem- of the Berlin missions (7 in South ber 31, 1902," has been published at Society and East Africa, Leipsic. It records that in the year and 2 in China) with 1899 Protestant worship was lwgun 83 stations, 248 out-stations, and 337 in 29 places in Austria, where it h3.d preaching-stations. Of the 1l0mis- not previously heen held; in 1900, in sionaries, 95 are ordained. Natives 23; in 1901, in 40; and in 1902, in 26.

are employed to the number of D24, In 100 of them ordinances nm' are of whom 293 are paid. Thenumber regularly administered, and in the of baptized persons is 43,240, and of other localities there are Protestant communicants 21,978. Last year societies. The number of persons 4,4D5 adults were baptized. The who have left the Church of Home schools contain S,301 pupils. during the period named to join The Jesuit This mischievous the Protestant churches, eithel' Lu- Record of and pestiferous or- Banishment der has been ex- theran or Reformed, has been 24,- pelled from variolls 304, and to join the Old Catholics, countries as follows: In 1361 from the Grisons; in li570 from England, 9,400. Taking into account th()se on suspieion of an attempt to mur- der Queen Elizabeth; in J;j78 from who left to join the :Iethodists or Portugal; in 1578 from. Antwerp; in 1594 from France, on aCCOIlIi t of the Church of the cnited Bretlll'ell, an attempt to murder King Henry IV.; in 1595 from all the pro'inces the total nnmber who haye left, it of the Netherlands, as a sect dan- gerous to the life of the princes and is said, may be stated as 34,O{lO. to the peace of the State; in ]600 , from the R.epublic of Venice, as The numbpr oJ new churches erect- enemies and calumniators; in 1607 from Sweden; in 1610 from the ed has been 37; of prayer-houses, Canton Valais, Switzerland; in 161S from Bohemia, for sedition and as 13; and of churchyard chapE'ls, 2. disturbers of the public peace; in 1.619 from Moravia and Silesia; in The number of pastors or yicars 1620 from Hungary; in 1621 from Poland; in ]622 from Naples; in who have bpen bronght to minister 1645 from Malta; in 1700 from Hun- gary and Transylvania; in 1715 to the new congregations has been from the two Sicilies; in 1725 from 75. A very large proportion of the converts have naturally joined the Lutheran Church, which has done so much to help them, bnt a certain number has become attach- ed to the churches of the Helvetic Confession.

Glad Tidings Rev. A. 'V. Clark, from Austria American Boa I'd missionary, writes: To-day I am preparing the April report for the' Scottish Bible Soei- ety: Sales, 215 Bibles, 655 Testa- ments, and 642 parts. ConSidering

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the opposition of prie~ts, this is a setts, and has a teaching force of .good record. Since Christmas we 7 American women. Among the have received some 40 members; 3 200 students are found Bulgarians, more are to join soon in Smichow, Armenians, Greeks, French, Ger- and 6 in Kladno-a branch work of mans, Austrians, Hebrews, Eng- Smichow. The English service, lish, Italians, Russians, Danes, which I conduct every other Sun- Roumanians, Albanians, Moslems, day, is always crowded. German and a few Americans-I5 national- and Bohemian teachers, Jews, busi- ities, and almost as many lan- ness Illen from banks, English gov- guages taught, though English is ernesses and te·tchers of English, the language of the institution. the British and the American con- This school is to be ranked among suls and families are among the the foremost forces for the enlight- listeners. I am glad to turn my enment and Christianization of the native tongue to good account. Orient. N ext Sunday I preach in Bohemian. Formerly I preached much in Ger- The Turk as It seems that the man, but our work has developed a Bible Turkish censor at more in Bohemian channels. One of oUr choice young men has just Translator Constantinople has reached Oberlin for training in the raised difficulties as Slavic department-will be a preacher in America. One of my to the use of the word" Macedonia" ~olport!'urs feels called to work in the First Epistle to the Thessaamong Slavs in Canada. He leaves lonians i : 7, 8, and iv : 10, and de- me next month. 'Ve have 10 mem- mands that in versions of the New bers of our Vienna c~urch already Testament circulated in Turkey, in Canada. '" e are sorry to part " Macedonia" shall be replaced by with such men, but they are needed "the vilayets of Salonika and in America. ]fonastil'." The use of ancient geographical names is generally Revolution in The Macedonian yl'ohibited in Turkey on political grounds; but now the Turkish Macedonia C 0 III mit tee has authorities appear to have discov- ered for t,he first time that the word announced that a " Macedonia" occurs in the Bible.

revolution was proclaimed in the Missions About two lllonths in Turkey ago the senior pro- Vilayet of l[onastir on Sunday, Threatened fessor in Euphrates August 2d, in conformance with College, an Ameri- can institution located at Harput, the decision of the Central Revolu- Asia Minor, and incorporated under the laws of Massachusetts, tionary Committee. was arrested upon a verbal charge of sedition. This professor is a The committee states that all the Turkish subject, as are nearly all of the professors and teachers in r!,yolutionary forc!'s in the distriets the American colleges throughout Turkey. The senior American at of .:Ionastir, RezeIl, Okhrida, Harput, who has known him from childhood, declares that the sultan Debro, Ketchero, Poretchka, Kron- has no !pore loyal subject in his empire than this professor, who, ~hero, Prilep, Seres, Kaylari, and according to last advices, was con- fined in the common prison and Demir-Hissar simultaneously COlJ]- menced hostilities. All telegraphic communication was cut in the dis- tricts mentioned, and during the succeeding week dynamite out- rag!'s were reported in the vicinity of 11onastir. It is a critical time in the history of this restive r!'gion.

AS I A Gospel Light The American Col- on the lege for Girls at Bosporus C on stan ti no pie (Scutari, on the Asi- atic side of the Strait) was incor- porated by the State of Massachu-

was in danger of becoming insane. dbubt the harmful results. The Rumor says that he has been urged Oriental may learn slowly to appreby Turkish officials to declare that ciatethe fact that each nation way the college was.a hotbed of sedition, have its own peculiar Church orand that the Americans in charge ganization, and through long faare the leaders of the movement. miliarity he has learned to toler'ate It is easy to see that if such an at- the idea of Greek Orthodox and tack upon the various American Greek Catholic, of Roman Catholic colleges is not immediately checked and Maronite, of Armenian and it will be a simple matter for the Armenian Catholic, of Syrian, sultan to order all native professors Abyssinian, and what not else. but and teachers thrown into prison, that Protestants, those who st.and and thus the schools will be closed. for a purer faith and a more liberal – The Outlook. spirit, should be divided into dozens of little sects-this must for years Missions in There are in Pales- to come bewilder his mind and stagger his enthusiasm. Palestine and tine and Syria 327 The Church Missionary Society, Syria missionaries (excln- with a staff of about 00 English workers, is the largest agency siveofwives), work- working in Palestine. Their work is educational, medical, and evaning in the American, English, and gelistic.

German societies in these lands. A very important decision has recently been arrived at by the The native agents would swell the home committee of the Church M is- sionary Society in consultation list to many times its size. A very with their representatives in the Palestine mission field. This is no large proportion of the whole are less than to put the affairs of the Arabic Protestant Anglican Church engaged in educational and medical into the hands of an elected native church council-in other words. to work. The American staff of the let the native church manage its own affairs.-Chri8tenriom. great Syrian Protestant College in Beirut contributes 31 names to the total.

Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by the Syrian Protestant College, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, the largest and best organ- ized mission in Syria; the Reformed Presbyterian Church; the Friends Beirut College President Bliss, of of New England, and the Christian as a the Syrian Protes- lfissionary Alliance. GreatBritain Light-Giver tant College at Bei- supports 3 Church of England soci- rut, says it is the eties, 8 Presbyterian and { unsec- direct outgrowth of missionary tarian missions, not to mention work which rendered necessary an several independent workers; B institution for the higher education German missionary committees, not only for Syrians, but for people mostly Lutheran, and 1 Danish, of all races throughout the Otto- make up the total. man Empire. Students come from That there should be so many all parts of the Turkish Empire, rival Protestant organizations in from Egypt, Armenia, and Per,sia.

so small a field is one of those faults Among the number are Greeks, in our missionary organization Mohammedans, Druzes, Jews, which it may be hoped thetwen- Roman Catholics, Copts, and .;Tar- tieth century may see wisery and onites. There is no attempt made lovingly dealt with, for few can to change the denominational rela-

190:3] GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions of any of the students, but to priest enjoined the populace to create a Christian atmosphere bring all the Babis before him or which all shall recognize. It being the governor. The latter refused necessary to use one language, the at first to yield to the threats of English was chosen as the one most the mob, but when his palace was useful to the students and most fired he gave way, and had one helpful for the promotion of civili- Babi blown from the cannon's zation in the country. Of the 40 mouth. Order was finally restored, instructors in the college 25 -are but the provinre is very disturbed. Americans or Europeans, and the rest are Syrians, mostly gradu- It is as difficult to estimate the ates of the college. There is a real causes of the bloody outburst ver<y acti ve Christian organization of fanaticism in Yezd as to gauge among the students. The sight of those underlying the similar mo,:esome 600 young men gathered at ment at Kishineff. In both cases evening prayers, or on a Sunday, the victims, members of an unrepresenting as they do so many popular religious faith, weTe acdifferent religions and races, is a cused, in the main unjustly, of most inspiring one. political agitation hostile to the government.

A Work of A letter from Dr. Help Needed This bl'ave woman Grace C. Piper, mission- for Ramabai is now in great need in Syria ary of the Presby- both of • earnest terian Church of prayer and of practical sympathy.

England at Aleppo, Syria, de- Rev. Gregory Mantle writes: scribes a remarkable accession of On my second visit I noticed that the dress of the widows was, in converts to Christianity in and many cases, showing signs of wear and tear. I learned through Ramaaround Aintab. No preaching has baPs secretary that it wonld be possible to purchase a new" saree " been done in the district for several for each of the 1,800 widows for £100. Having a sum of money at years, but Bibles have found their my disposal for distribution in India, I resolved that each of the way there. The practical nature widows should have a nEl.W "saree" of th:) conversions is shown by the as a Christmas gift. Judge my fact that many converts have re- surprise when Ramabai came to see me, and asked: "Is it your stored to tradesmen the value of special wish that this money shonld be spent in 'saree'?" I replied: goods obtained by fraud, and paid "No, Ramabai, if there is anything else that is more urgently needed." bad debts of several years' stand- To my astonishment, she said, while her eyes filled with tears: ing.. :Iost of the converts are Mos- "'Vewantfood! 'Vecan do with- out 'sarees,' bllt we can not do lems, but they include a number of without food!"

Jews. Nor is this insufficient support the only difficulty that Ral11abai Massacre in The London T-imes has to face. She is the victim of Southern Persia publishes informa- much pettypersecntion on the part of the Brahmans and government tion of most serious officials. disturbances in the city and province of Yezd, Southern Persia. The In a recent let.ter Ramabai says: disturbances culminated after a "If the funds are not forthcoming, fortnight in a popular outbreak the girls in these homes mnst be against the Babis. On .June 27th sent somewhere else. J have no and 28th every Babi falling into the choice in this matter. I can not go hands of the rabble was butchered, on into debt, hut, try as I will, I and the mutilated bodies were drawn through the town, followed by exultant crowds. Houses were searched and plnnrlered. The high

can not maintain this large com- trummels of bigotry, and will learn pany of 1,800 with less than £600 to reason, generalize, or investigate per month. To try to do with less like rational men. I am not a. is to starve the children, and Christian, but I think the more send them about almost naked." Christlike we become the better for The sum mentioned means less than us and our land. And toward secnr- 6 cents per head per day for food ing this happy end nothing can be and clothing. I am confident that more effective than the practise of it is only necessary to state these placing before the minds of our facts to secure for Ramabai prompt students, daily and repeatedly, the and substantial support. ideal of love, self-negation, and suffering for others' sake that is This noble woman needs help presented to us in the pages of the Gospels." now. She is in danger of breaking Moslems The Mohammedans down under burdens that "he ought and the of Bomhay are said Water-supply to be exercised benot to bear. Let us show sympathy cause it is proposed with her in this Christlike work. to introduce the meter system in mosques for the payment of water Do it now! used. They claim that it is con- trary to their religion to pay for What A learned Hindu water used in the religious services of mosques. Religions that have India Needs !!entleman, the edi- degenerated into formalism cer- tainly present many curiosities. tor of a dramatic Howfarremovedfrom the true ideas of religion popular Mohammedpaper, conversed with me on va- anism must be when it is claimed rious topics, philosophical and re- that it violates religion to pay for ligious. He seemed to be perfectly what water they use. The moral familiar with all the books I had sense has become distorted when ever read or heard df. He had read such a claim is possible. We give the text of a petition sent by the several Lives of Christ, and was Mohammedans to the Standing Committee of the municipality, con'ersant with the letter of the which appeared in the Bombay New Testament. He had attended Dnyanonaya: the Haskell lectures, given by Dr. We regre't very much to bring it to your notice that the proposed measure has excited Barrows and Dr. Fairbairn. At the a very bitter and undesirable feeling among the lUohammedans. It must be so b"cause end of onr conversation he made the use of water in the mosqnes tonches the a remark that humbled me, and question of religions injunctions of the 1110. ham medans. Our objections to the proposed convincedmenlOrethan ever, if that measure are sunlmarized in the following were possible, of the evidential paragraph: Nc other communities except Mohammedans have to use vratm' in mosques value of a consistent Christian life: under religious injunctions_ We, the Moham- medans, have got religious texts about the "Sir," said he, "I am glad to have use of water for prayer and other religious purposes. 'The prayer is a positive injuncmet you, and I hope we shall meet tion upon every Mohammedan. rVazoo, or ablution, is an imperative condition preceagain. You have encouraged me dent to the prayer_ In these matters the to speak freely; I know you won't 1Il0hammedans have to follow the religious inbe offended at what I say. Bnt, believe me, India doesn't need to be instructed in the philosophy of the Christian religion; what India wants is to see a Christian life."

REY. T. H. BARNET.

A Hindu Urging A Hindu gentle- Bible Study llIan, in one of the native papers in India, advocates the teaching of the Bible in the native schools and colleges. He says: "If the teaching of the Bible he substituted for that of the Puranic theology our students wiII be freed from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

structions very strictly. It is distinctly and than doubling in that period. This authoritatively stated that the Alamglri (an does not mean that these 14,000 are impovtlntbookon the Mohammedan religious all Christians, but they have broken questions) which contains the summary of away from their Hindu surround- sev..ral other religious books, such as Hidaya ings and professed thernselves to be and Duru-Muktar, tbat the water shall ,not Christians, and many of them are he purchased or sold for wazoo. in the enduring persecution beeause of mosques. The mosque funds are strictly pro- the name they bear. Five years hibited from being used for the purchase of ago the number of teachers was water by measurement. Thus it would be 226; it is now 411. Then there were evtd/'nt to the committee that the Moham- 1,782 Christian pupils in the mission medans are enjoined not to purchase water schools, now there are 3,925. There or use purchased water for toaz()o in mosques. were then a total under instruction We firmly believe that the committee would of 5,052, there are now 8,638. There therefore- be pleased either to cancel or mod- are 143 more Sunday-schools now ify t he resolution by which the commissioner than there were five years ago. has been authorized to iSHue the notices in question so far as they relate to the introduc- Great Dr. Arthur J. Brown tion of meters in mosques~ and thus remove the cause of heart· burning excitement, dis- Asiatics says: ''In my recent contant1 and commotion. journey around the How the In 1845 (;ossner's Kingdom Grows Mission to the Kols world, the five men who most in India was begun with 4 profoundly impressecl me were missionaries; now all Asiatics-Chatterjee, of India; there are 37 at 18 central stations, The present-day result is a native Yuan Shih Kai, then Governor church of 56,389 baptized Christians, with 26,201 inquirers, having of the Province of Shantung, 25 native pastors, 674 assistants, and 349 voluntary unpaid workers, China, and now the successor of and raising out of deepest poverty -the Kols are one of the poorest Li Hung Chang as viceroy of peoples in India-about $3,250 per annum. Were it not for a lal'ge Chihli; Kataoka, the President of emigration to Assam, the numbers would be larger. The mission in- the Lower House in Japan; Chaocludes a high-school, with theological seminary, 21 upper primary lalongkorn, the King of Siam, and schools, and 169 village schools. The total annual sum received from last, but not least, a subject of that Berlin for the support of mission- king, Bo~n Boon Itt." aries, native agents, and schools is only about $35,000. It may be interesting to our read- Growth in The last report of ers to know that Boon Itt, who has Another Mission the Marathi Mis- recently died, was one of two Siam- sion of the American Board compares the statistics ese lads brought to this conntry by of 1902 with those of 1898, showing the growth in the mission during Dr. Samuel R. House, of 'Yaterthe last five years. In that time the number of communicants have ford, N. Y., when he returned from increased from 3,718 to 6,163, and in addition to these, 3,625 have been Bangkok, and by him trained as gathered into catechumens' claiOses, who are under special religious in- his own son, The editor had the struction with a view to church mem ber.'3hip. During the five years pleasure of knowing these lads the Christian community has increased from 6,579 to 14,327, more well. They were in his own con- gregation at '" aterford, and he has their photographs, presented by themselves.

Recent In the Scottbh mis- Conversions sion at Ichang, in China China, in 1002, there were 339 adult and 65 infant baptisms; in the China Inland Mission, at 58 stations, in 13 provinces, there were 963 conver- sions in contrast to 422 in 1001; in

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [t-leptelll bel'

the Berlin 1Iission, in South China, dentist, a pharmacist, and a busi- 700 adults were baptized, and 101 in North China. The :March num- ness manager. * ber of China's "lIillion.~ reports 155 baptisms, the April number 168, Great Growth There has been a and the May number 70. in Canton large in-gathering in the Canton mis- Men Wanted The Christian Col- sion of the Presbyterian church. for lege, in Canton, The past year was the greatest in the history of the mission, for the South China China, is looking additions on examination were ill. During this period 6 chapels have forward to a great been rebuilt (the new chapel~ are in all respects better than those future. During 1908 they ask for destroyed), and the following new buildings erected: A hospital for a principal and one other man for women and children, the Wumen's .Medical College, the Nurses' Trainthe preparatory department; one ing-school, a fine chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes· man also to supply for two or at Lien Chou and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report three years in the preparatory de- 197 baptisms for the first quarter of the new year-the largest numpartment, and then teach in con- her ever received in one quarter', nection with the fitting class, ~reat Growth In 1861 two China- in Fuhkien Also men were the first which is meant to fit pupils for en- fruits of C. M. S. tering the preparatory depart- work in this province. But now the number has increased to 20,000, ment; one physician, to act as including all classes. Literati, ex- priests of both Buddist and Tanist physician to the school and teach religions, sit side by side with arti- sans, farmers, lahorers, sailors. and in some of the lower departments soldiers. In a region 200 by 100 miles 150 churches are found weIl until the medical department is supplied with pastors and cate- chists, 200 schools, 4 boardingstarted, wl!.ich it is hoped will not schools, 1 theological school, and 7 hospitals. be later than 1907. A Loud Call The Bishop of Cen- During 1904 they ask for one for Help tral China (Ameri- can Episcopal) has superintendent and one other per- recently sent to his committee a list son to take charge of the fitting of the most urgent requirements of the mission. The bishop's class above mentioned. During modest request (described as "es- sentially for business men ") is for 1005 they expect to need two more 6 new doctors, 5 clergy, 2 lay lead- . men for preparatory work. Dur- • 31en who are personally interested in the work of the College are requested to put ing 1006: One more man for pre- thenlselves into comrnunication with the sec~ retary and treasurer, lIlr. W. Henry Grant, paratory work, one professor of 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

physics, two physicians to make up a faculty of four for the medic!LI department. During 1907: One pro- fessor of mathematics, one pro- fessor of economics, one professor of pedagogy, one professor of chemistry, two men for prepara- tory or supply work. During 1908: One professor of mechanical engi- neering, one professor of history, one professor of philosophy and allied subjects, one assistant in pedagogy, one man for preparatory or supply work.

In addition to these the develop- ment of the present scheme llIay call at any time for a professor of biology, professor of geology, five more men for preparatory work, a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers, and 4 lady missionaries. He crackers and bombs, while the also asks for the sum of $60,000 for poorer people will beat tins, blow new buildings. ""Ve Inake no horns, and make all manner of apology," he says, "for the bigness noise to "save the sun. "-China'8 of our plans. The mission has JIillions. passed the day of small things, the experimental stage. "Ve have The Bible in An edict promul- found our feet; all we ask is permission to advance." Demand in gated in China, that Rebuilding Dr. Homer Eaton China sons of Manchus in Peking is able to report in and Mongols should this hopeful strain: " Tpree years after the Boxer upris- be sent out of the country for foring, what do we see to-day? The huildings thH t were destroyed in eign study, has led to an extraorour compound are being replaced by larger and better ones, and the dinary demand for the Word of Chinese government L~ paY'ing the bills! The beautiful and commo- God. Rev. J. R. Hykes, the agent dious church, the great hall of the university. the hospital, and 4 new of the American Bihle Society. residences have already been completed and reoccupied. 0 the I' states: "One government college buildings are rapidly going up, and will be ready in the early autumn, has applied for a grant for 50 Bibles then we shall be better equipped than ever before for aggressive and for the use of its st~ldents. One of successful work." the signs of the times is a remark- "Saving I saw a proclama- the Sun" tion in one of the able movement to make a retrans- public places of th is lation of the Bible with the view of city, to the effect that on the 1st of the 10th moon there will be an putting it into what they consider eclipse of the sun. All classesscholars, tradesmen, soldiers, offi- a more worthy literary form. This cials, etc.-are therefore commanded to unite in "saving the work is now in progress with imsun." The idea is that a voracious animal in the sky has swallowed perial sanction. It is hoped to actl~e sun, and all must combine in making the greatest possible noise, quaint the official class with the frighten the beast, and thus get him to vomit the sun, that China Bible and remove prejudice against may not be deprived of its light and heat. In talkillg the matter it, and thereby against Christianover with a Christi~n teacher, he assured me that from the emperor ity." down to the lowest subject this was believed. On the day named tem- The Bible in ~Ir. Turley, the ples will be sounding with the chanting of priests and beating of Manchuria agent of the British tom-toms; officials will set off and Foreigi, Bible Society in Mukden, writes: Our bookshop man here informed me of many visitors who, Nicode- mus-like, would not be seen enter- ing a mission chapel orchllrch, and dare not have intercourse with mis- sionaries, or even enter a Bible depot. Yet they will go, especially at night, and buy our literature, and are thereby led to purchase Scriptures and discuss Christianity. 'Ve have at last the whole of Man- churia organized once again, and a staff of over 40 colporteurs travel- ing around, besides depot and book- shop men. I am just now restart- ing work in two districts, which until recently have been in such a state of anarchy as to render the possession of our books unsafe. 'Ve have, especially for our Bible work, many good ftiends among the Russians. Many of the high officials are fine and decided Chris- tian men, and lovers of the Bible;

while among the soldiers. even nature of things could not be a among the Cossacks, are very many reverent purchasers of the Scrip- time of harvest. This was not ex- tures. pected. During the first ten days Christian The latest statistics Progress concerning the 84 ~eetings were held, over 13,000 in Japan work of Christian people in the aggregate were as- missions in Japan show a total of 133,000 communi- sembled, and about 250 names were cants. Of these 50,500 are classed as Protestants; 7>5,300 as Roman handed in of persons desiring to be Catholics; 27,200 as Greek Church. Of the 23 Protestant bodies having further taught. It is hoped that missions in the empire, the Presby- terians and Congregationalists wide results will he the ultimate have the largest number of con- verts, 11,500 each. The Episcopa- outcorne. lians, including both English and American missions, have just short New Life for Miss Adeline D. H. of 11,000. In all three cases the haptisms for the year show an aver- Ishimoto Kelsey, of the age gain of about 9 per cent. In the matter of self-supporting o Ume San American Presby- churches. both Presbyterian and Congregationalists are far ahead terian Mission in uf the Episcopalians, having R1 and 23 respectively, as against 2 self- .Japan, sends us the following in- snpporting church congregations. teresting communication: The 'Gospel Rev. T. S. Tyng at the Osaka writes of the Gos- One of the most remarkable wo- 'men I ever met is Ishimoto 0 Ume Exhibition pel heing preached San. She was paralyzed from birth. at a Japanese na- The only part of her body that she ever could move was her head. tional exposition, opened March Her conversion to Christianity is a 1st. 'i'he Missionary Association marvelous revelation of the quick- of Central Japan includes n3arly ening power of the Holy Spirit all Protestant missionaries within upon the human inteUect. Until . reach of Osaka, and a year before nineteen years of age she led a life evangelistic work was proposed in full of trouble: deserted by her connection with this .• Fifth Pan- father, and then by her mother, Japanese Exposition." Then new her whole soul was in rebellion Japanese hOlSeS near the entrance against her sad lot. She was a were rented, and a small hall seat- heathen, and without hope or com- ing about 120 extemporized, one fort. of the houses being used for the Bible societies. Those who worked, Vhen she was nineteen she heard lodged in these buildings also. The of the loving Savior and what He enterprise began with ten days of had done for her. Her heart fled joint work, and the rest of the five to Him at once for refuge, and she months of the exposition divided gave Him all her love. She could so as to give a fortnight at a time neither read nor write, and no one to each of the various Christian thought it possible for her to learn. bodies. The time was one of very When she became a Christian she abundant seed-sowing, but in the could not rest in inactivity. The "new life" within was insistent and an impelling force. All one night she lay awake agonizing in prayer for some light OIl the prob- lem of her life. Like an inspiration the thought burst upon her at break of day thatshe could use her mouth. She soon learned to read her Bible and Hymn Book, and conducted the prayers in her ward in the hos- pitaL She learned to write, hold- ing the pen in her mouth, taught herself to make many little articles, such as book-marks, etc.; learned to sew, dressed dolls, using her mouth to hold the needle, and to use the scissors. She is now one of the most cheery and joyful women in Japan. To spend a few moments with her is to get a blessing, for she rejoices in the Lord always.

J 190:~ GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71';'

AFRICA Nzakombe" (White men of God) win real aff~ction, and that many The First The United Presby- of these people would almost lay down their lives for their heloYed Baptism in terians have re- friends. The villagers easily be- come excited, and ask eagerly if ye Eastern Sudan cently opened a are going far. ""hen we tell them we mean to travel through the mission far beyond forest to preach the Gospel in many different villages, they ask if they KhartllIu on the Vpper Nile, and llIay give us their parting hlessing. Of course we willingly accede, anci Rev. R. E. Carson writes of the then one after the other says. •• Swa-a-a bokaku, Swa-a-a hoka- first communion Sunday: kll" (!lay you be blessed with Illy blessing). •• Baisn senzelelelelele" Mr. Giffen spoke first on "Fear play your eyes be perfectly bright not, little flock, for it is your and clear). .. Esungu ng' ai" (May Father's good pleasure to give yon the snags and dangers be at your the Kingdom." He also spoke and side and not in your path). .. NkG pl'ayed in Arabic on account of the nzala" (May you have no hunger). bervants, and we sang in English .. Nko nkangi" (May you have no from the Bible songs. Then we had illness). .. Kenda In wai" (May the first baptism under the Sudan your jourr~ey be one of peac~). Mission-one of the servants, "Uta la wal" (May you return In named Abbas, a boy of perhaps safety and peaee). .. Swa bokaku" eighteen, who has been Mr. Giffen's (A blessing to you). cook. He is not a Shullah, but of some Arab family (Darfur) who What the ~Ir. Charles H. emigrated to Khartum at the time of the Mahdi. The father aud Capture of Allen, late secremother died or were killed, and Abbas worked as a servant on the Kano Signifies tary to the British Nile steamers until one and a half years ago, when MI'. Giffen got and Foreign Antihold of hiln. He shows real evidence of being a Christian. N ever- Slayery Society, writes as follows theless, he will remain for a time on probation. During the service to the Time,,: the breeze blew softly through the fan-like trees. The shadows of the The l'eeent announcement that palms in the sunlight checkered slave-raiding and slave-dealing will the ground, and during the solemn be put dowll in the Hausa country moments I could see through the may convey more to the general donI' the naked and half-naked na- public if you will allow rile to giye ti ves flitting among the trees, a few f<lcts recorded bv Charles H. 1)laJ'ching along the fields, with Robinson, one of the very few their spears and feathers, or peer- European travelers who n'ave peneing through the door curiously at trated into Kano, the great polittIlt' (to them) strange performances ical capital, which he caUs the Manof these queer, friendly foreigners. chester of 'Central Africa. In his most interesting and instructin' An African 'Vriting in Regions book, Hal/saland, published in 1896, Mr. Robinson states that it is Benediction Beyond from the generally admitted that there are at least l5,OOO,OOO Hausa-speaking Upper Kongo, A. J. people, and that of these, 5,000,000 are slaves, or, as he forcibly puts Bowen says l'f starting un a tour: it, .. one out of every 800 persons in the world is a, Rausa-speaking At last we are ready for the jour- slave"! There being scarcely any ney, and immediately after sunrise currency in this great countryexstart on our way. For a few miles cepting cowries, which are too we walk through villages, and as bulky for large transactions, it has we pass the natives emerge from become the custom to pay in slaves; their tiny grass huts to bid us fare- so that when a merchant goes on a well. It is exceedingly touching trading expedition he takes with to see how these men and women him anumherof slaves, with which love us because we came to them to buy goods and to pay for the in love and have done our best to expenses of his journey. These help them bear their troubles. The slaves are not brought from disuntold influence of the white man also does its part, and thus it is not surprising that the "Bendele bea

tant outlying countries, but by is said to have been over-subscribed raiding neighboring villages and 20 times, altho it is probable that people of their own tribes. Thus no large amount of the allotments there is always civil war in the will go to Americans. the land, especially as all t,he smaller kings have to pay a yearly A Religious Africa has been the tribute of slaves to the Sultan of Colonization g I' a v e y a I' d of a Sokoto. Scheme g I' eat variety of The Baauto The Basuto Mis- religious coloniza- French Protes- sion, a jewel in the tion experiments, but many refuse tant Mission crown of French to benefit by the experience of the Protestantism, has past. The latest colonization scheme of religious effort, as annow 14,168 SOUls in membership, of nounced by its promoters, is "priwhom no less than 1,492 were marily and principally evangelistadded during the year. There are ic." The Evangelistic Colonization also 7,352 candidates for baptism Company is to have a capital stock throughout the country, and 12,- of $100,000, in shares of $1 each. It 734 children at school. The whole is to form self-supporting colonies, population of Basutoland amounts which are to be the centers of misto 272,770. Last year, by the aid of sionary activity. That the colothe London Auxiliary for the sup- nists are not to be blind to the adport of native Basuto evangelists, vantages of native labol' is evid.mt no fewer than 27 new out-stations from the following words of their were started. prospectus: Reconstruction Over $1,110,000,000 'Vhile it is true the natives are generally poor as poverty, they are in the was spent by Great rich in muscle and time, and many of the countries are rich in unde- Transvaal Britain in destruc- veloped resources. The missionary with his brains might combine tive work in the these elements into means of self- support. Such development is sub- Transvaal. At the conclusion ordinate to spiritual development, and is made coordinate thereto. of the war it expended $15,000,- "If we sowedun to you spiritual things, is it a great matter that we 000 as a conciliatory gift to the shall reap your carnal things?"

Boers. It now begins its con- South Africa has been selected for this experiment because of its structive wOl'k in South Africa climate and resources: the preva- lence of the English language; the by issuing at par a loan of $175,- friendliness of the English govern- ment: the inducements offered to 000,000 to bear 3 per cent. inter- settlers; the strategic point of sup- port for missionary activity; and est, to run fifty years, and to be lastly,< the fact that .. deficiencies and dangers of adulterated Chrissecured by the common fund of the tianity" emphasizes the impor- tance of providing the pure article two colonies. Of that amount the -a duty which the conpany feels c~mpetent to fulfil. One can not sum of $65,000,000 will be used for but admire the faith of men who thl1s@ombineprospectivedividends the purchase of the existing rail- with "that pure Christianity which roads, $25,000,000 for railroad de- velopment, $12,500,000 for land set- tlement, and $10,000,000 for public works. This represents expendi- ture on a very liberal scale, with the purpose of bringing the soil and subsoil of the Boer republics into productive activity, and recalls the generosity of the British outlay in Egypt. The rush for prospectuses of the Transvaal loan, which were issued May 7 in the Bank of Eng- land, was unprecedented. The loan

1903 J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

alone is equal to the task of effeet- Africa. One of these was an edi- h-e Christian conquest," but any tion of the New Testament for the serious departure from present London Missionary Society labor- methods ought to be supported by ing near the southwestern shore of better arguments than those set Lake Tanganyika, another was for forth by the Evangelistic Coloniza- the Kongo Balolo Mission, still an- tion Company.-Chl'isfendolll. other for the French Protestant Kongo Mission, another for the The Zulu J 0 h n L. Dub e, Rhenish Mission in British East Industrial called the Booker Africa, and still another for the School Washington of Scottish Missions on Lake Nyasa. Far more important than railways South Afr'ica, and for the opening up of Africa are a graduate of Union Missionary these silent messengers carrying the message of the Great King. Training Institute, of Brookly~, N. Y., is the founder of the Zulu ISLANDS OF THE SEA Christian Industrial School at Inc- A Chinaman I found in Singawadi, ~outh Africa. It now num- Adorning the pore a Chinese bers 219 pupils. On account of thE' great lack of room more buildings Gospel Christian who has have been added. Most of the work made a sacrifice for of the new chapel and schoolroom. built of wood and iron, has been Christianity and for Christian work done by the students. This prac- which is in advance of anything I tical work has been a great delight have yet met. He was converted to the boys, who love to handle some years ago, and has suffered tools. They have also made all the much trial and persecution, but he tables, benches, doors, and some secured an education and went into seats and desks for the new chapel. husiness as shipping clerk in a The students have quarried stone European fil·m. He has been inused in building cellars, and in dustrious and frllgal, and has laid building a new kitchen in place of by enough to produce an income the temporary one. They have that will support himself and made brick on a small scale. im- family. Goh Cheng Lim offered proved the roads, cultivated more his service to the mission, with the than thirty acres of land, and understanding that he would supplanted fruit trees. They also as- port himself upon the interest of sist in dish-washing, setting of the money he has earned. He retables, carrying water, splitting signed a salary of $80 (Mexican) a wood, etc. The girls assist in sew- month, and without salary has ing and housework. givE'n his time to the work of the Lord and received an appointment During the year, 52 of the boys as a Christian worker at the session have accepted Christ, among them of the Malaysia Conference. Mugoni, who had come from the Batyopi tribe, 700 miles away. BISHOP WARNE. This has gladdened their hE'arts, f~r they aim to lead them to Christ. The Gospel Bi sh op Bren t, Significance writing about some The Bible for The Reporter, of the of Soap of the incidents of Africa Britishand Foreign his j 0 urn e y in Bible Society, re- Northern Luzon, says: cently gave an interesting account The first thing the Igorrote needs is a simple lesson in the laws of of a number of new issues of the cleanliness; he is willing to learn and to-day will take a cake of soap Scriptures which the society has i!lsued for foreign missions in

in pz'eference to food, if offered the yard in :Iexico I Daw two stone choice. }Iany of the skin diseases images, one of St. Peter, and for could he prevented among the chil- several years these good people (h'en, and cured among those who have turned from their idols to are sick, if they had soap. I could serve the living God, and now the lise a ton of it to advantage. The only use.made of the statues is as a IgOl'l'otes are so poor that they roost for the chickens! " ('ould not buy soap; of course there is none to he had in their country. The Gospel The island of Kias, Manila is eight or ten days' distant Can Reach situated opposite from Bontoc, and the people live the Lowest the west coast of on the rice which they grow in their semenfel'os-wonderful fields Sumatra, offers a -mounting terrace upon terrace, striking testimony to the transfrom valley to mountain-top. They forming power of the Gospel. The have no clothing hut a loin-cloth, inhabitants had a very bad reputaand the children run naked. tion as wild, bloodthirsty savages, notably the Irauno Huna tribe The editor is glad to be able to along the western coast. In the year 1900 the Gospel was introsay that thl'Ough the kindness of duced here by the Rhenish Mission, and after some eighteen months the Bishop of Southern Ohio and 87 members of this turbulent tribe applied for baptism, while last Mr. T, A. PI'octer, of Cincinnati, Christmas 84 more were receh-ed into fellowship, among them 2 the needed soap has heen supplied. notable chiefs, whose nallles were symbolical of the terror they had -,Spirit (~l JIi88ion8. inspired.-Xc1Ic Sach rich ten.

The Gospel The Rev. ,W. A. Steamer An interesting f"r the event in connection in the Brown writes from Melanesian with the l1elane· Mission sian Mission took Philippines San J;' ern and 0, place at the East Pampanga Prov- India Dock on .iVlay 23-the dedica- tion of the steamer Southern CI'U88, ince: "Evangt'lism is working its a vessel of over 400 tons. The staff of the mission, which was founded way into the homes of the people in 1849 hy the then Bishop of New Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), consists of in this province. In Santo Tomas a bishop, 16 English clergymen, and 8 laymen, 10 native clergymen, there is a h ollle where the lHem bel'S and over 400 native teachers. There are also 8 English women on the of the family are divided over relig- staff. A training college for native teachers has been established. ious matters. On one side of the There are more than 200 mission stations in the islands_ rOOlIl are two verses of Scripture: 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 8ave sinners,' and •There is one Mediator bet ween God and Illan, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all.' Acl'O~S the room are pictures of the saints and images. I helieve tha t house will soon cease to be divided; and I ,y am persuaded that the ol'd of God will prevail, and the images will come down. Yesterday after- noon I was made glad with this vision: in the corner of a front

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1889

REVIEW OF THB

VOL. XL No. 5.-Old Serie3.–MAy.–VoL. II. No. 5.-New SerieB.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. I THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OP THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] ONE of Dr. Guthrie's rules for preaching was: "Mind' the three , P's' : Proving, Painting, Persuading. In other words, address in overy discourse the reason, the imagination, and the heart."

Of the "painting" we are to be not a lIttle on our guard. The art that seeks to adorn the truth sometimes sacrifices it, by giving to it false features or tints: what may be fitting in the department of illus· tration misleads when it invades that of pure demonstration or definition. Here the one law is rigid exactness. Burke used to say that the words of a sentence are the feet on which it walks; to change one word, to shorten or lengthen it, or alter its place in the sentence, may change the whole course of the sentence itself.

In some things, accuracy is so indispensable that a hair's-breadth distinction may be vital, as in astronomical calculations the minutest fraction of an inch must be marked by the micrometer. For a soldier it is of the first importance to understand his" orders" ; and for an ambassador, both to apprehend and comprehend his "instructions." The church is a militant body and at the same time an embassy, or, as Leland would say, an embassadry. Too much pains, therefore, cannot be taken t6 get clear conceptions of the orders and instructions of our Captain and King.

In this article we propose to begin at the beginning-to go back to first principles. If there be any misconceptions of the Mission and Commission of the church, in respect to the world's evangelization, here is the point at which to make our corrections, adjust the variations of our compass, and start anew. The four Gospels, at their close, present our Lord's last command from four points of view; taken together, it is like a building presented with a four-fold projection. In some respects these various versions of our Lord's great commission agree; in others they differ, but it is like the discord of the se,venth, that leads to harmony; their differences supplement and complement each other. For convenience of comparison, we place them side by side.

THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OF THE

MA.TTHEW. MARK. LUKE. I JOHN.

Go ye therefore Go ye into all the That repentance As my Father and teach all na- world and preach and remission of hath sent me even tions.. baptizing the gospel to every sins should be so send I you. them in the name creature: preached in His! These are writof the Father and He that beHev- name among all ten that ye might of the Son and of eth and is baptized nations .. and ye believe that Jesus the Holy Ghost, shall. be saved, etc. are witnesses ofis the Christ the etc. these things. ISon of God, etc.

Our accepted version fails to convey the exact force of the original. For example, Matthew uses a peculiar word-(/la07jTeuO'a·re)-which is rendered perfectly neither by the word "teach," nor by the word " disciple;" the former means too little, the latter means too much. Another word used by our Lord, a little later in these-farewell instructions-(818aaxovTss)-is properly translated "teaching," for it refers to a fuller didactic training of those who believe and so become disciples; it contemplates the more perfect equipment of converts, their thorough knowledge of all the commands of Jesus, and their preparation for service. But that first word looks to no such didactic process. It marks a swifter movement, a briefer proclamation. Ohrist urges on his heralds-they are to sweep round the globe and trumpet forth the good news; then, when converts have been gathered, he would have them taught the way of God more perfectly.

Our mistake is fundamental and initial if we confuse and confound preaching and teaching, evangelization and indoctrination. The first thing to be done is to peal out the joyous tidings of salvation. Men areasleep, dead insin : they must be aroused, awakened. When a house is on fire, a ship is on a rock, a pestilence is raging or an avalanche is falling, we cannot wait to give minute instructions. We need the clarion blast of Gabriel's trump-" escape for thy life!" Then, when the peril is past, we can take time for whatever else is needful, to provide for other wants or guard against other risks. So the herald must precede the teacher; the evangelist prepares for the catechist; Paul first, then Priscilla and Aquila.

That word in Matthew (/laOTjn:uaaTe) is not adequately translated, "disciple," or "make disciples:" This means too much. Only He who can "forgive sins" can "make a disciple." We may "go" and "preach the gospel," we may become heralds, evangelists; but when we have done our best and utmost, we may be constrained, like the great messianic herald of old, to cry: "Lord who hath believed our r~port! And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed!"

That word we are discussing does not imply any necessary effectiveness. In classic Greek it means to give instruction such as a pupil needs; it is close of kin to another word (f.LavOavw) which means "to learn." As used by our Lord it can scarcely.be rendered" disciple," for, though we may gather disciples out of the nations, we cannot "disciple the nations" themselves. So to render obliges us to carry the same literalism further and place onr Lord in the absurd position of bidding us also to "baptize the nations!" There are some who think that this word does not refer to the first stage-preaching the gospel,-but to the second, training disciples ; and that our Lord is here commissioning his church to gather converts from all peoples, and then baptIze and fully instruct them. However this be, if we look at the four Gospels jointly, we shall see that one thought IS uppermost; we are to go into all the world and everywhere publish the tidings. If Matthew's words leave us in doubt, Mark, Luke, and John dispel It. As they report Ohrist's words. they are unequivocal. " Go !"_" proclaim the gospel "-"Repentance and remission of sins" to be "proclaimed in His name among all nations." "Even so send I you." " These things are written that ye might believe"_" and believing have life through His name." And in the opening of the Acts, Luke adds a fifth version: "Ye shall be witnesses nnto me, unto the uttermost parts of the earth."

We often carelessly say that the church is commissioned "to convert the world." The phrase is not scriptural, and we fear it is at least misleading. We may insure contact, but we cannot assure conversion; and if we are powerless to effect it, we are not responsible for it. The use of this word, convert, and its equivalents in the Bible, is very significant. Often as it occurs it is generally used passively or in- transitively. "Shall be converted," * "lest they convert" t-orturn, etc. In Acts xxvi: 18, a proper grammatical construction compels us to render intransitively, "that they may turn about," etc. James uses the word transitively, t but he refers to the reclamation of errin,t disciples; "brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him," etc. And the change of voice is especially noticeable in Psalm Ii: 13.

" Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto thee."

Here the very distinction is preserved which we would emphasize: we may teach transgressors, but we cannot convert them. Of course conversions have followed and will follow the proclamation of the gospel; but not even the most devoted herald can assure them. We are thus careful to lay down the platform of principles npon which we are to carryon the work of evangelization, because we dare not add to, or subtract from, the exact terms of our divine mission and commission. This is no case of a distinction without a difference. On the contrary, we are persuaded that upon our thorou,th acceptance of this Biblical basis han,ts the proper prosecution of the whole work of evan,telization. And therefore we now proceed to show seven vital relations which such a conception of evangelism bears to the believer's work for souls• • Psalm II : 13. t Isaiah vi : 10. ~ James v : 19,20. I. The limits of our commission are the limits of our authority.

Paul writes: "We are ambassadors for Christ." An ambassador is one who represents another; who acts in the st~ad of a sovereign. Within the limits of his instructions he carries all the authority of the monarch, the empire, the government, which he represents. But the moment he passes the bounds of those instructions, he transcends also the limits of his authority and may even forfeit his commission. It is therefore vital that we understand our commission in order that we may always act and speak with authority. Rere is a whole province in God's universal empire in armed rebellion. We who are believers are sent to offer to every rebel pardon and reconciliation; as though God did boseech by us, to pray them in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Weare to declare the conditions of such reconciliation and restoration, but we cannot compel any rebel to lay down his arms and submit to God. Nor is this our province. Our authority is explicit: we are empowered to publish the good tidings throughout the world; there our authority begins and ends. So long as we confine ourselves to that, behind us, backing up our message, stands the whole Godhead! But the moment we begin to think of it as our work to "convert" men; we are tempted to tamper with the gospel, to abate its seeming severity, to make it more attractive; or even to invade the province of the Holy Spirit and seek to move directly upon the unrenewed heart and will.

It is a dangerous busine5s, this trying to induce men to consent to the gospel. Paul refers to this perhaps when he says, "Weare not as many who corrupt-(xa7r7J}.ouwres)-adulterate the word of God."* These kapeloi, or hucksters, tavern-keepers, were notorious for adulterating their commodities, for the sake of large sales and selfish gains. What a temptation to the gospel preacher to soften the severity of the terms, for the sake of winning men! "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" "An hundred measures of oil." "Take thy bill and write fifty." What a snare to the church to accommodate her spiritual standard to the natural heart and become worldly, to draw the worldly! What a temptation to count converts and justify as legitimate the means by which their number is swelled to new proportions!

Now, be it remembered that, if, even for the sake of drawing men to God, the ambassador adds to or diminishes aught from his message, he . no longer speaks with authority. Rebels may be induced to yield on our terms or their own terms; but until there· is submission on God's terms there is no reconciliation! The only way to keep out of the clutch of this subtlest satanic temptation is to keep steadily before us that our work is evangelization rather than conversion. Let us preach the gospel just as our Lord has bidden us, and jnst as he gave it to llS .2 Oor. Ii; 11. to preach; then we speak with all the authority and power of God be· hind us. But however much we may yearn over souls, we must keep to our instructions, lest passing them we not only forfeit all authority. 'but betray the souls we seek to save.

II. The limits of our commission are the limits also of our responsibility.

That word, responsibility, is lull of awe. How far are we held "ac. countable for the souls of others? When is their blood on our skirts, and when is it no longer required at our hand? To be held to answer for the final loss of one soul is a load that no believer can bear; Paul's exclamation gets thousand·fold emphasis: "Who is sufficient for these things!" But, thank God! it is not so. We need look no further than that gospel in Ezekiel to learn the law of responsibility. * Originally God alone was responsible, for he only had power to save, or even knowl· edge of salvation. When he appointed ambassadors and committed to them the message, that transferred responsibility to them. The messenger becomes a mediator: havmg the good tidings and being commissioned to stand between God and the dying souls of men. Now observe, that from the moment the gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, responsibility is again transferred to the hearer! In every step and stage of this process and progress, the transfer of knowledge implies the transfer of obligation. The wicked is warned; he may not be won; but the watchman is free of blame.

The moment the gospel herald becomes unduly anxious about its reception, he risks forgetting his own work and intruding upon that of the hearer, and of the Holy Ghost. Perhaps he loses courage, bold· ness, peace. He begins to doubt and distrust not himself only but God. He is mixing up his own responsibility with that of those to whom he speaks. In other words, the herald reproaches himself with the heedlessness of his hearers; the ambassador, with the perversity of his sovereign'S foes. No! blessed be God, to discharge our duty, by earnestly and lovingly preaching the gospel, is to be discharged of all further responsibility.

Paul had passion for souls-" great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart "-could wish himself "accursed from Christ, for his brethren." Surely no cold heart, no mere sense of duty, goaded him on. Yet when, at Antioch in Pisidia, those "brethren" "judged themselves unworthy of everlasting life, and even raised persecution against him, he "shook off the dust of his feet," in solemn token that he shook off all responsibility for their condemnation, and departed; and at Mile· tus he said to the Ephesian el,ders, "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men; for I haTe not shunned to declare unto you aU the counsel of God! "

We may be as faithful as Paul, but all we can do at our best will ~ Exe>iel XYiii., xxxiii, not, of itself, insure one convert or disciple. It will still be true as of him: "Some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not." Some," ever learning will never come to the full knowledge of the truth." Not a few will become gospel-hardened, which is worse than sin-hardened. But Paul's duty was done irrespective of how many believe and obey. The limits of our commission and of our responsibility must coincide; and becansfl conversion is not our commission, for conversion we are not held accountable.

III. The limits of our commission are the gauge of our success.

We are con.stantly tempted by Satan, and by our own carnal hearts, to weigh in human scales and to measure by worldly standards, the results of our work. Not only in the world, but, alas! in the church, the satanic spirit is abroad, that dares to ask that supremely selfish question: Do missions payf In this inquiry lurk! a latent heresy. It assumes that we are capable of estimating results; still worse, it implies that our estimate of results may lawfully affect our obligation. Both these premises are radically unsound. The tendency is to walk not by faith but by sight, and to judge by appearances; and, because it fosters this tendency, our whole system of statistical returns is misleading and perniciously liable to abuse. Is a minister of Christ to be judged by the-number of converts he gathers in a given year or the amount of money he secures to the Boards?

Away with such standards of success! The most important work upon the' famous Eddystone is not visible, even at low tide. For a few hours each day patient workmen labored, anchoring to the rocks those immovable blocks on which rises and rests that symmetrical cone that Smeaton built. That work was slow and is now unseen; yet, but for that work, there would be no "Laus Deo" graven on the face of that beacon which still stands, after 130 years, off Ramhead, "to give light and to save life." It wa9 not the quick explOSion at Hell Gate that cleared the channel; but the long nnder-water tojl of miners who wrought out of sight and hearing. The first fourteen years at Tahiti passed without one convert or sign of success; yet on the work of those fourteen years rose the structure of Polynesian missions r There were nearly fifty years of fruitless toil among the Telngus before the "Lone Star" atOngole blazed forth like the sun ; but then in one year there were ten thousand converts, and the Lone Star became a constellation. Isaiah's barren ministry prepared the way for Paul's fruitful evangelism. Captain Allen Gardiner's death at Tierra del Fuego was the burial of a seed that in the next generation bore such fruit that even Charles Darwin declared that he "could not have believed that all the missionaries in the world" could have wrought such results.

God leaves none of his faithful servants to spend their strength for Jlaught. Our work i~ his work; it is from him, for him~ with him, in him; and hence there can be no failure, but we must never attempt to gauge our success by appnrent results. If faithful, our reward is sure, though" all day long" we stretch forth pleading hands" to a disobedient and gainsaying people." The Master himself was H despised and rejected of men;" "he came unto his own possessions and his own people received him not." "The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord." But the fact is we are incapable of measuring our own success. To estimate result;:; requires omniscience, omnipresence, eternity. In all work there are three stages: preparatory, intermediate, ultimate; the prepamtory is often the most tedious and prolonged, where the ultimate is most glorious. Man, noblest of animals, is most helpless at first and slowe;:;t to develop. The fields of the world that have yielded the greabst harvests have been longest in the preliminary tillage. God's true missionary goes where he sends him and does what he bids him; and he succeeds, though all he may do is to plow up the hard ground and gather out the stones and leave a fair field for the sower.. And in God's eyes many a man who, by the. armful or wagon-load, brings sheaves to the garner, is only reaping from others' sowing.

IV. The limits of our instructions set limits to our field and work.

Christ says: "The field is the world," and no part of it is to be left untilled and unsown. If we wait to "convert" our hearers, we shall never put our working force into the whole field. Just here has been the J!reat TI"bistake ofthe church even in her missionary era! Christ's principle is DIFFUSION; our practice is CONCENTRATION. We emphasize conversion, while he emphasizes evangelization; and so our human philosophy counsels us to convert as we J!o, and so increase the convertinJ! force. The effect is that we keep tilling a few little corners of the world-field, sowing them over and over, until the soil loses power to yield, while tracts a thousand miles square have never yet borne the tread of the sower! Even disciples are asking, "Are there not heathen enough at home, that we send the flower of our youth to the ends of the earth? "

But who was He who said, "Go ye into all the world?" There will always be heathen at home, and in our churches too-the worst sort of heathen, who have heard so long without heeding that the word will never bear fruit in their hearts. No soil in equatorial Africa is half so hard for the gospel-plow as the respectable sinners in our home congregations. London has to-day a thousand more missionaries than the whole church supports on the foreign field; and so long as we hold that our commission is to convert men rather than to preach the gospel to all men, this radical error will confront us in our methods. But so soon as we accept our mission and commission as world-wide evangelization, leaving to our Commander the time and way of th0 final world-wide victory, we shall see the folly of oui- philosophy and be guided by the wisdom of God. Then we shall spread our force over the whole field; we shall cease to compare respective fields, and mass our forces upon those which promise the quickest, largest harvests; we shall simply obey our Master and leave all the rest with him.

We' write with calm pen, when we write down the mistake of the church as radical. It is our solemn conviction that we must change our emphasis from converting men to evangelizing them. While we wait for long-tilled fields to bear fruit in converts, other fields, vast and wholly untilled, yield harvest after harvest of death. After nine- teen centuries, our labors are practically limited to perhaps one-tenth of the actual world-field. Meanwhile, generation after generation has come upon the stage of human history, and passed into the darkness of the nnknown world, in ignorance of the gospel. Since onr Lord arose 'and ascended, not less than fifty such generations, aggregating probably twenty t:mes the present population of the globe, have lived and died. And yet, there are nearly a thousand millions now living who have never heard the pure gospel. So long as the church turned all her forces into the home field, the dark ages were upon her; and when she sent forth her heralds to light up the death-shade in lands afar, her own morning began to dawn; and so the last century, which has been the missionary century, has been the century of greatest growth to Ohristendom itself. Should we multiply the force in foreign fields a hundred-fold, there would be a thousand-fold increase at home.

V. The limits of our commission set the bounds to our lawful expectation. .

If for the conversion of the world we labor and look, the present , prospect is, it must be confessed, somewhat disheartening. The Ohristian Ohurch has had nineteen centuries as her working-period, and out of 1,500,000,000 of inhabitants, has only about 30,000,000 Protestant church-members. After a century of m~dern missions, with over one hundred missionary societies, some 300 translations of the Gospels, some 6,000 missionaries in the field, arid an annual ex- penditure of over ten millions of dollars, we have but a million and a half of converts to show. T~e territory of Brahminism and Buddhism has been invaded, but never pervaded. As yet, Oonfucianism mocks our efforts, and Islamism defies us at its central strongholds. We are making very slow progress in converting the world; and even "Ohris- tian nations" do such unchristian things that they are sometimes, by their traffic in rum and opium, and in the bodies and souls of men, the chief hinderances of the missionary. Meanwhile, the increase of pop- ulation far outruns us, and leaves our proselytism and propagandism hopelessly in the rear. No wonder the" pessimists" are triumphant.

This is one way of looking at the aspect and prospect. But what if this be the wrong point of view if What if Our LQrd has only commissioned us to go everywhere and preach his gospel, and leave to him to work his wonders when, and where, and as he will? What if Our work be simply to obey his last command-to scatter broadcast, ' and in every field, the seed of the Word; nay, everywhere to bury ourselves as the good seed of the kingdom, content, if so he wills, to die'

inand so bring forth fruit when we can no longer see it? What If, "ven this" evangelistic era," the church is still making the strange mistake of not yet planning and preparing for that world-wide occupation which he enjoined nearly two millennium~ ago?

It is not enough to work, or even to work for God and for souls. Only when we work under his direction, and as he directs, do reward and blessing come. Never was mission or commission more clear and emphatic: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every ereature." "This gospel must first be preached in all the world for a witness among all nations; and then shall the end come." He who, in his impatience at the" miserable contracting lines of pessimism," says "there is no • preaching the gospel as a witness,' here;" surely forgets that these are the very words in which our Lord himself announces and defines the work of the present dispensation.

There may be disappointment, even to a disciple, whenever his expectation is based upon an unscriptural foundation. Our wish is often father, not only to our thought but to our hope. Within the limits of our instructions must we find the entire territory of our assured expectancy. When hope plants her feet upon the promises of God, her standing-place is firmer than the eternal hills; and when she plumes her wings with the promises, there is no limit to her upward flight. But only those expectations ripen into fruition which spring from some seed of his word.

VI. The limits of our commission set the limits of the Spirit's blessing.

Only in the way of perfect obedience can be found perfect blessedness. The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love, joy, peace, and power, If we find that we lack confidence and courage in God, contentment in our work, passion for souls, and unction in our message, it may be well to ask, are we in the way of duty? God hath given the Holy Ghost" to them that obey him." To those who "love " him and " keep his words" Christ has promised that mysterious mward revelation of his personal indwelling. It cannot be a matter of little consequence to get a clear, full, exact apprehension of just what our Lord would have us to do.

Both the teaching of the Word and the testimony of the ages nnite in this great lesson to the church: that only so far and so fast as the working force is dispersed over the whole field, and the gospel is witnessed unto every nation and every creature, will the last and greateEt Pentecost of history be fully realized. The primary question is not one of rival fields, whether" home" or "foreign"; not of saving our great cities or saving our own land. It is primarily a matter of im~ plicit and immediate obedience to Christ. Our mission knows no limits but the limits of the command, which are the limits of the world and of time. So long as one human creature has not yet heard the message, our duty as messengers is not done, however many who have heard remain yet unconverted. Our Master stands with imperative finger pointin.t to unoccupied fields; and while one such is left, he has not been fully obeyed and the Spirit will not be fully outpoured.

We believe this and therefore we must speak. Though sadly conscious of feebly stemming a tide that with tremendous energy of movement sweeps the other way, we here record our solemn conviction that the church has yet to take up this work of missions in dead earnest. These unoccupied fields will never be taken possession of in Christ's name until the only ground of discrimination between one field and another is their comparative destitution. Whether near o!' far, those whose need is most extreme, and whose ignorance is most appalling, have the first claim. The drift of the day is toward concentration on the most hopeful, and even the nearest fields. Hence remote heathen and degraded pagan peoples are neglected; the question is soberly raised whether it be right to blast the very blossoms of our highest Christian civilization in the furnace of African fever; whether it be not waste to send such women as Harriet Newell, Mrs. Grant, Mrs. Judson, Mrs. Gordon, to Oriental pagans and South Sea cannibals; and hundreds of Christians quote with relish the sneer of Dickens, who makes Mrs. Jellyby look past the misery of her own household and neighborhood to sigh over Borioboola Gha!

For a century the Spirit has poured his fullest blessing on families, churches, and schools of the prophets, whence have gone the largest bands of laborers to fields remote. The paradox of modern church life is this: Apparent depletion ends in richest repletion; the most liberal gifts of men and money to farthest fields are the signal for the most . rapid replenishment at home. Here is the key to the paradox: the Holy Spirit rewards obedience. Should we recall the 6,000 foreign missionaries to re-en10rce the home-fields, it would bring to those very fields the curse of barrenness. Should we, on the contrary, distribute the whole force equally and impartially, with strict reference to the vast extent and awful need of the whole field, such blessing would come upon fields nearest home as never has been known. Of church life, as of individual life, it is true: " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, But it tendeth to poverty."

VII. The limits of our commission Qecome tlue bounds of our satisfaction and joy.. What is the ultimate ground of our rejoicing? There is a higher, broader basis for our serenity and satisfaction than even the number of souls'saved, viz.: that we have done the will of God. He who, to Thessalonian converts, wrote: "Ye are our glory, and joy, and crown of rejoicing," wrote also to the Corinthians: "Now thanks be unto God, who at aB times leadeth us about in triumph in Ohrist, and mak:- e~h manifest the fragrance of the knowledge of him, through us, in every place; for we are a grateful odor of Christ, unto God, both in those who are being saved and in those who are being lost," * etc.

Here is another paradox, but it contains the deepest philosophy. It is the most emphatic reminder that our joy is not confined to our success in saving souls. Paul was driven out of place after place, persecuted, scourged, imprisoned, stoned and left for dead; but just as truly where he was rejected, as where he was "received as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," he joyed in God, for he was a steward of the go·spel, and "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." Observe, "faithful," not successful. He may sow the seed and till the field but cannot assure an abundant crop, or any crop. Some seed Satan's fowls may -catch up as soon as sOWn; other seed may fall 011 shallow soil or among thorns; but however fruitful or fruitless, whether it yields nothing or an hundred-fold, the faithful sower has the same reward.

No man, whose eye is on apparent victory or seeming success, can unlock Paul's paradox. The gospel proves its divinity in this, that no hearer can be indifferent to it. It grapples with his convictions, affections, conscience. It compels consideration and decision, one way or other, and hence every gospel appeal leaves him better or worse. Those who substitute for the gospel something else, and amuse or entertain with intellectual and moral essays, may leave men very much as they find them. But every man who preaches Ohrist-who reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come-either lifts men higher or sinks them lower. The gospel must prove either a lever or a load. "To hear such truth inevitably softens or hardens, saves or damns. In the vegetable world the same conditions that so favor growth where life exists-light,heat, moisture, and nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. And so the gospel either begets life or breeds death; and proves itself the power of God by the savor of death as truly as by the savor of life.

It is an awful thought but a true one: Every soul that without excuse goes at last into outer darkness, as having heard but not having heeded the gospel, is as truly a proof of the preacher's fidelity and as really a trophy of God's triumph as is a soul saved by repentance and faith. Therefore it is that as we go forth to evangelize the world we rejoice alike in victory ~n<l in <lefeat, for in both alike God is leading • ~ Cor. ii: 14-16,

THE MARVELS OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS

us in triumph in Christ. Whether men are saved and send up the fragrance of life; or whether, lost, they send up the stench of death, He will recognize and reward the fidelity of which both the saved and the lost are alike witnesses. This cry of U vi0tory" has long been Satan's device to mislead and discourage God's saints. It tempts us to press on where triumph seems to beckon, and to halt and even re- treat where defeat seems to threaten. It tempts us to "number the people" and gauge success by figures; nay, to let down the gospel stand- ard in hopes of easier and quicker victory. It leads an English Canon to set pounds sterling over against the sterling worth of souls, and, be- cause the sums expended seem large and the converts gathered seem few, to cry, like Judas, "To what purpose is this waste?" It betrays us into hopelessness and heartlessness when our words seem to avail noth- ing in winning .souls, 'and it has driven not a few workmen from the field altogether because God's blessing seemed withheld from therr work. • Let no one therefore tell us that it is a matter of indifference whether we go forth expecting to convert the world, or only to evange- lize the nations. Within the limits of our commission we are to find also the limits of whatever else is most vital. Here we find the warrant of our authority, the measure of our responsibility, the standard of our success, the definition of our field and work, the goal of our expecta- tion, the assurance of the Spirit's blessing, and the broad basis of our abiding joy. :For victory we are not to be unduly solicitous; in our seeming defeat and disaster our Lord may find his triumph and success.

We may never see victory until the Great Captain himself appears on the battle-field. All we may be able to do, and all he may give us to do, may be to seize certain strongholds and "hold the fort," till he comes to turn the tide of battle. But in the darkness and the smoke of the conflict, whichever way the issue seems to sway, we are to stand by our guns, and hold fast our flag.

On that mountain in Galilee, Christ the Lord seems still to be stand- ing, and with trumpet tones that echo down the ages, forevermore to be saying: " ALL POWER IS GIVEN UNTO ME, IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH!"

THEREFORE " Go 'lie into all the world" And pl'each the gospel to every creature; AND LO! I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE."

THE MARVEL OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THOUGH the statement doubtless casts a serious reflection upon all other branches of the Christian Church, it is yet true that the Unitas Fratrum is a phenomenon among the most striking to he found in the modern religious world. The story off its origin and growth, and of the vicissitudes abounding in tragedy through which it has passed, read~ like the exaggerations of a wild romance. As an awakening from the fearful unbelief and" moral laxness of the eighteElnth century it antedates the more famous work of the Wesleys, to which it also imparted ideas and influences of greatest value. Certain homely and old-fashioned virtues, on which the New Testament lays great emphasis, but by hostile forces in human nature are too often grievously sinned against, in this communion from the first have stood out in bold relief. At many points, both in the corporate life and in the character of individual members, besides much that may well be closely copied, there is abundance every way worthy of careful and appreciative study because certain to kindle enthusiasm and provoke mightily to good works.

But, after all, the chief glory of the Moravian Church, her noblest achievement for the Kingdom of God on earth, is found in the attitude toward the world's evangelization taken at the very beginning, and ever since persistently maintained. It is just here that the resemblance is most perfect to the church of the first century. Herrnhut is the -yery cradle of Protestant missions. From thence the first heralds of salvation went forth to lands beyond the sea sixty years before Carey and Marshman, and eighty years before Judson and Mills. This church has commissioned a larger proportion of its members to proclaim the glad tidings to the heathen than any other, and has contributed far more money" in proportion to numerical and financial strength. It is also unique in that the fixed policy has always been to select for occupation not the most inviting and promising fields, but rather those most discouraging and desolate, and to expend lavishly ~ts ample resources of love and zeal upon races most benighted and bestial. But above all else, the work of foreign missions has nev!3r been a mere corollary, but the main proposition instead, never an adjunct, an avocation, a by-play, but the very raison d' etre, the fundamental and constitutive principle. And this chief end and aim of existence has been pursue-i so vigorously and unflinchingly that we have the unmatched spectacle of a church whose adherents in pagan lands outnumber the membership at home nearly three to one.

A few words as to how an organization came to be, which is so original at so many points, and differs so radically from all its neighbors. Its beginnings are remote, even as far back as the stormy times of Huss, though 1457 is the date of the formal setting forth. Essentially Protestant long before the Reformation, fierce persecutions befell from the Romish Church. Feeling profoundly Luther's work, the number of churches rose at length to 400, and of members to 400,000, and found mainly in Moravia, Bohemia and Poland. But after a checkered existence of nearly two centuries, during that furious and ruthless onslaught" for the suppression of heresy" known as the Anti-Reformation (1620-27), fire and sword, enforced conformity and compulsory exile, did their worst, and to all human appearance utter annihilation ensued. A feeble remnant, however, survived to worship and serve in secret, and wait for redemption. Faith and patience received trial ,most severe, for almost a century elapsed before the day of resurrection dawned.

Aud two instruments were chosen to bring life out of death. The first and lesser one was Christian David, a Moravian mechanir., born and reared a papist, but strangely brought to accept a purer faith with boundless devotion. Among other forms of service, he set himself to search out in the old sects such of the Moravians as still clung to the worship and tradition of their fathers. And when it further appeared that flight, exile and loss of all worldly goods was the price which must needs be paid for religious freedom, he sought in Protestant Germany a safe refuge, and at length received from Count Zinzendorf promise of protection and favor upon one of his estates. In 1722 a little company of three families, ten persons, ready to make the venture, left home at dead of night, and, fearing betrayal and forcible detention, not informing even their nearest relatives of their. departure. How insignificant an event and yet, how momentous! A few days later they had crossed the mountains to the south, and were safe in Saxony; and a few days later stil1, the foundations of Herrnhut were laid. Others followed in the footsteps of these heroic pioneers, but so slowly that only 300 could be counted at the end of five years, of whom two-thirds were from Moravia and the rest from various parts of Germany, and only 600 at the close of a decade.

But the real founding and fashioning of the renewed Moravian Church awaited the appearance of Zinzendorf upon the scene. Without his magnificent contribution of spiritual fervor and intellectual force it had not been. In almost every particular this body is the reproduction, or the embodiment, of his thought and purpose. For forty years he was practically the autocrat, the sole authority. This immortal builder for God was of princely lineage, and was possessed by inheritance of large landed estates. A man of unwonted original powers of mind, to these was added a thorough training in the best schools, and the further enlargement of extensive travel. If the phrase be ever allowable, upon him was bestowed besides a remarkable genius for religion. His life was distinguished by a whole-hearted consecration, seldom surpassed since Paul's day, and this in an age when princes and scholars almost to a man were wholly devoted to the god of this world, and even the churches and the clergy were well-nigh destitute of vital godliness. Under the impulse of celestial love he gladly sacrificed honor and political power, and deliberately turned his back upon companions, his equals in social station, to identify himself, heart, soul and life, with a ;handful of peasants, poverty-striken, ignorant, fanatical and despised, and though the step cost him ridicule, obloquy, ten years of exile, and eventually his entire property. Even yet the Christian world does scant justice to this man of true martyr spirit, whose just rank is among the great of the earth, and little understands how great a debt Christendom, yes, humanity, owes to him for what in days fearfully dark he so heroically undertook and so grandly achieved.

What Zinzendorf was divinely. chosen to be and to do, began to be plainly prophesied even in early childhood. For example, when he tossed from the window bits of paper addressed to the Saviour telling of his ardent affection, and when he solemly entered into this covenant with the Lord: "Be thou mine, and I will be thine. " Entering the Paedagogium at Halle when but ten, he is presently found organizing among his school-fellows the Order of the Mustard Seed (Senfkorn Orden) with these among the mottoes: "We will not live for ourselves alone," and, "We'willlove the whole human family." Notmuchlater he had attained to the idea of a spiritual fraternity of all the good (eoclesiolw in ecolesia), and had set apart his life to laborfor souls by systematic means and on a large scale. These sentences from his lips well sum up and set forth his highest ambition and deepest desire: "I would rather be despised and hated for Jesus's sake than be loved and honored for my own" ; "I am a poor sinner, a captive running by the side of his triumphal chariot"; "I have but one passion, and it is Thee, only Thee."

And now, at length, this man, so thoroughly furnished by nature aJ;ld grace, is brought face to face with his exalted mission. It was a few months after their arrival at Herrnhut that Zinzendorf received his introduction to that little band of refugees, and five years later that he took up his residence among them. And truly it was a motley company he found, a conjunction of elements most heterogeneous, a quasi cave of Adullam, into which had been gathered recusants, and dissenters, and comeouters of every description. Once when a number were receive!l to the church it was found that no two belonged to the same nationality, but Germans, and English, and Swedes, and Swiss, Poles, Hungarians, and IJivonians were represented! Of almost all the minds were narrow, while the zeal was intense and blind, and so centrifugal forces abounded, and liability to explosion was constant. It was the case of old Corinth over again. Each one determinedly hugged his idol and his ism, and each was antagonistic and destructive to all the rest. For months the scandal and curse of debate and contention, of schism and secession spread their blight. So that not even Zinzendorf's wisdom, and tact, and patience, and ability to organize and govern could have averted destruction, had not an overwhelming refreshing from on high been vouchsafed at a certain communion season. This was in 1727, and ever since August 13 has been kept as the anniversary of the spiritual birthday of the renewed church. Now that the divine flame had melted, and fused and 'unified all hearts, the way was fully prepared for toil in behalf of others. The first-fruits of new-born fervor are found in the beginning of the Diaspara Mission (1 Pet. 1 : 1. "To the strangers scattered" abroad), and which has been ever since carried on in various countries of Europe. Proselytism has never been esteemed a shining virtue in Mora-dan circles, and this branch of evangelistic labor in particular was not meant in the least to separate souls fr.om the established churches, or to build up a rival organization, and so the administration of the sacraments is not allowed to the missionaries, but they merely endeavor to seek out the godly in all communions and foster piety by gathering such for Bible study, exhortation and prayer. The number reached thus is now not far from 100,000.

A year later the horizon of desire and faith had so much enlarged as to embrace Lapland, 'rurkey, and even Ethiopia. In 1731 Zinzendorf made a most eventful visit to Copenhagen. For it was then and there that some of his attendants were brought into contact with a negro from the West Indies, who spoke with deep emotion of the lamentable condition of the slaves in those islands, while he himself conversed with two qonverted Esquimaux and heard of the forlorn estate from which they came. These facts being reported to the simple flock in Herrnhut produced so great a stir that in due season two of the brethren, Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, the one a potter and the other a carpenter. were under appointment and on the way to St. Thomas, though with but $5 each, and though the first 600 miles must needs be made on foot. Moreover, they went fully expecting to be sold into slavery as the only means possible for reaching the bondmen to whom they were to minister, while Dober declared himself. ready to die, if only one soul could be saved. These were soon followed by others, who occupied and held for Christ, Jamaica, Antigua, Barbadoes, etc., content to face ttll manner of discomforts and perils from tornadoes, earthquakes and pestilences, as well as opposition and hatred even more trying. Though with great cost of life ever since they and their successors have held heroically ou. Next, and in less than six months after, _three more started for the Arctic regions to found a mission among the Esqnimaux of Greenland. These were Christian David, who. at the beginning had kindred faith in the first company, and led them out into liberty, and two cousins, Matthew and Christian Stach. In spite of obstacles most appalling, and though waiting long years for the first signs of good, they fainted not, but toiled and prayed until the barriers to those obdurate hearts were fairly forced. In later times a second mission was opened for the same race, though upon the opposite coast of Labrador.

And, once given air and exercise, see how desire and determination are enlarged. Where else can anything like it be found? In order fully to appreciate the marvel, it must be borne in mind that Herrnhut held but a handful as yet-not more than ate often found in the membership of a single city church, and that less than a score of years had passed since that midnight hegira from Moravia-but 10 ! we find them taking earnest counsel to carry the gospel to the ends of the' earth. Five foreign missions were started in as many years, and eighteen during the first quarter of a century. Next after the two just mentioned followed one in English and Dutch Guiana to the Arowote Indians, to the slaves, and to the bush negroes, who escaped from bondage, and largely because of wrongs endured were an aban- doned and desperate class, as well as in the lowest deeps of degradation. In 1736 missionaries were sent to the American Indians, at first to Georgia, Pennsylvania, and New York.. and later to the Delawares in Ohio and further West.· Christian history holds few if any narratives more thrilling and pathetic than those which tell of what such men as Zeisberger wrought during his sixty-three years of service (1735- 1808), thus more than Eliot earning the title of apostle to the Indians, and Heckewelder, who,se toils and achievements for forty years were almost as great.

The same year George Schmidt, just escaped from the horrors of a six years' imprisonment for conscience sake, and whose scars he wore till the day of his death, took his departure for South Africa to tell the glad tidings to the Hottentots. This was eighty years before Moffat's day, and during his entire stay he was the only missionary in the entire vast length and breadth of the dark continent. The amazing stupidity and depravity of the natives was burden sufficiently heavy, but yet not nearly so hard to endure as the abuses and contempt of the Dutch Boers, whose esteem for the poor creatures to whom this lone Moravian was making proclamation of the Cross was expressed in a "notice set over one of their church doors: "Dogs and Hottentots not 'admitted." It was not until six terrible years had passed that the first encouraging sign appeared, and when converts began to multiply the jealousy and fear of the Christian (?) whites were so excited that he was forbidden by the authorities, to baptize, and eventually was compelled to take his departure. When death came to this thoroughly Christian soul, like Livingstone he was found upon his knees pleading that Ethiopia might soon stretch forth her hands to God. In later days the mission was renewed, and another was started among the Kaffirs, including the..care of an extensive hospital for lepers.

In times comparatively recent (1850) the evangelization of the abor- . igines of Australia was undertaken, soil perhaps as barren and flinty as any to be found upon the face of the earth. To the original condition, forlorn and forbidding in the extreme, was added the presence of multitudes of escaped convicts, and the almost equal curse of the reckless gold hunters. The natives are said to be so little human, and to have been held by the Anglo-Saxons in such utter contempt, that they were sometimes shot down as food for dogs. No wonder that so unpromis- ing a mission was soon abandoned in despair. But such lack of faith was discountenanced at home, and others were soon sent t~ lead the forlorn hope. Latest of all, Herrnhut has sent its representatives to scale in Ohrist's name the tremendous heights of the Himalayas, and to plant the cross upon the pl~teau of Thibet, waiting meanwhile for an opportunity to invade Ohina from the west. Yet others have been dispatched to the Mosquito coast. The same self-sacrificing and determined spirit is manifested in connection with certain unsucces~ful attempts to gain a foothold for the gospel, for in several cases the bar- riers have been so invincible that even Moravian courage and patience could not conquer them. Thus in Lapland the missionaries were ar- rested and sent home. In vain they sought to reach the Samoy- ades upon the shores of the Arctic Ocean. They failed also in Ceylon, in the East Indies, in Algiers and Guinea. In Egypt thrice over failure was their lot, while repeated attempts (1768-1823) to reach the . Oalmucks came to nought. .

A few general suggestions, that we may get further glimpses of the glory which rightly belongs to the Moravian Church for its unequaled missionary zeal. With what exalted spirit the more than 2,000 have gone out into the by-place.s and deserts of the earth we perceive from such examples as these, which are by no means uncommon. When two were called for to lead the way to work among the Mongols in Central Asia, thirty offered themselves. Once news came to Bethlehem, Pa.

(the Herrnhut of America), that in a few weeks five of the brethren had died in St. Thomas, and in a single day eight were ready to go in their stead. Once distress and peril were so extreme that it was re- solved to appoint none who were not ready to lay down their lives, and yet there was no lack of volunteers. And convincing evidence that such utter self-abandonment was called for, and 'such leaning upon the Lord, appears in toil among the Esquimaux, who for a period wofully long gave to the gospel message not the slightest heed, seldom came near the missionaries except to beg or to steal, and not infrequently to the preaching gave this not inspiring response: " We neither hear nor understand what you say to us. Give us a pipe and some tobacco."

But yet they waited calmly for the precious fruit, and had long patience for it till the joyful harvest came at length, and even the 'Esquimaux be- gan to hunger for salvation.· Or, in the incredible sufferings and dis- couragements connected with efforts to redeem the Indians from their paganism and savagery. 'rhough utterly without cause, it was the hard lot of the early Moravians in this country to be suspected and hated by all parties,-by the whites as friends of the Indians, and by the Indians as friends of the whites; by the French as in league with the English, and by the English as emissaries of the French. Hence for . a half century and more they were compelled to face the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. In 1782 both missionaries and converts were removed.by British soldiers from their peaceful and prosperous homes upon the Tuscarawas to Upper Sandusky, and then, a few months later, in a starving condition returning to gather their own corn, were set upon by a force of AmericlJ,n militia and 96 innocents were butch- ered in cold blood! It strangely appears that in this single church zeal for the world's redemption belongs not to the few but to the many. Now, after so long a time, when the period of novelty and romance is long since passed, one in fifty of the membership are still set apart for the foreign field. And further, so closely at heart is this great matter held, that to .go to the ends of the earth to save souls, and thus to meet trials and perils, is not esteemed an act so remarkable as to call for wonder arid praise. The happy men and women who hear and heed the call are not lionized, or sent forward with' noise and display. All this is but a matter of course, the business of all, that for which they live and labor. To be indifferent and un willing, to be disobe~ient, that is the strange thing. The best and most succ"Cssful is an unprofitable servant, has but done his duty. Doubtless the church under review is far from perfect, and fails to exemplify every Christian grace. Since human vision for things divine is but partial, it need not surprise us to light upon error and failure, and divers limitations. In particular, the instruments employed and modes o~ procedure have been such as, hitherto at least, to make no impression except upon uncivilized peoples, and of course the gospel must be carried to dominant races, to the haughty Brahman, the lordly Turk, to China and Japan. But yet it is a most ungracious and unprofitable task to speak of shortcomings when the Unitas Fratrum has on the whole wrought so magnificently. And what a sublime and inspiring spectacle has been passing by before our eyes. How much poorer would the Christian world be, if this portion of history had been omitted. How exceeding- ly profitable for teachmg, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness is this humbler and more plebeian form of service. Choosing out the Hottentot, the Esquimaux, the Australian, the slave and the leper, and thus lavishing their love upon the ofIscourings of the earth and playing the Good Samaritan in their behalf, or, in downright and measureless self-abnegation and Christ-like com- passion, not counting the costliest sacrifice waste, but gladly break- ing the alabaster box and pouring forth, without stint, the precious ointment, the aroma of the deed sheds sweetness throughout the whole world. And when from Greenland and Labrador, from the West Indies and Surinam, from the Tuscarawas, Thibet and South Africa, by the ten thousand the redeemed shall come up to glory, of the little

H40 PASTOR HARMS AND HIS

Moravian church it shall be declared, Thon hast wrought more honor- ably than they all. And this shall be her joy and her crown: "Inas:"

much as ye did unto one of tht< least of these, ye did it unto me !"

And already by losing her life she has found it. Terribly tested during the" sifting period" (1745-50) when fanatical elements for.the time gained the mastery, these were yet so thoroughly expelled and outlived that no smell of fir~ was left. It is also affirmed that no case of divorce, or of capital crime has ever been known among them. And so admirable thhaes•sbeeebnretthheriernwsohrko,wanndthseomwseolvrtehsy of confidence and affection have to be, they have always made many fast friends from outside their communion, so that from this source nearly half the funds employed in carrying on missions is derived.

PASTOR HARMS AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE~ PROVIDENCE, R. I.

LET us cross the Atlantic to a small country town in North Germaniabout'forty-five miles south from the well-known city of Hamburg. Hermannsburg, for that is the name· of the village, lies in a sandy region where the grass is thin and the people poor. There is much wild moorland, with here and there a pleasant vale, or a field running up into the heath. The villages among the trees on the hilltops overlook the cultivated lands below. It consists of (me straggling street, witb houses separated by gardens, and the spire of the church conspicnol1., over all. 'l'he people were phlegmatic Dutchmen, whose chief activity was toil for daily bread. Worse still, German rationalism ruled the region, so that the prospect for spiritual life seemed very dark. Louis Harms: son of a clergyman, was taken there by his father in 1817, when the son was only nine years old. He studied at home till 1824, then three years at a neighboring academy (gymnasium is the name there), and from that he went to the University of Gottingen to study theology, but the rationalism there prevalent did not satisfy him; so he studied Chaldee, Syriac, and Sanscrit. But still his heart was empty, until the Lord revealed Himself to him in the study of the gospel, especially John xvi., and in the freshness of his new love, he became interested in all kinds of labor for the salvation of men at home and abroad. One wanted him to come to North America, and another wished to take him with him to India, but in 1843 he went back to be his father's assistant, and in 1848, when his father died, the people insisted on his taking his father's place.

Though himself a scholar, he counted himself one of the people, and lived among them as a father; a man of marked simplicity. he was noted most of all for childlike faith in God. He lived in fellowship with Christ, and this was the strength and beauty of his life. He became a power among men, by giving himself up to the power of God, for, beholding the glory of Christ in the mirror of the Word, he was changed into the same' image, and therefore mighty works showed themselves forth in him. It is impossible to de&cribe the force of his preaching, or the love and faith which colored all he did. He un.

folded SCripture in the plainest manner, and was content with such a set~ng -forth of God's truth as made men forget the preacher in thoughts of God.

A great chauge soon began to appear in the place, and now its equal can hardly be found among the churches in either hemisphere. No house is without its family prayer. Only sickness keeps people away from church, and almost every adult is a communicant. Meetings during the week are as well attended as on the Sabbath, and the laborers in the fields instead of songs sing the grand old German ,hymns.

Drunkards and beggars are alike unknown, and the neatness of their homes testifies to the excellence of their occupants.

Not content with the change effected at home, Pastor Harms sug- gested a mission to the heathen and his people at once entered heartily on the work. They did not, however, give to some missionary society and then never inquire what had become of their money. But in response to the" Go ye" of the master, they rose up and went, and such as could not go in person supported them that did go. So in 1849, just one year after he became their pastor, twelve members of the little church entered on a four years' course of study in preparation for the work. For as the universities were poisoned by rational- ism, the good man had to educate his missionaries before he sent them out. Then, as both he and they were poor, they engaged in daily manual labor ; for, as he told them, "This is both that you may earn your own bread and remain humble, being no more ashamed to work than Paul was ashamed of tent-making." , He proposed to send them among the Gallas, a savageraceofrobbers and murderers in Northeast Africa. Few churches would furnish twelve men to go to such a people, and fewer country pastors with a poor parish would assume the entire cost of training, sending them out, and supporting them. In this case, as in many others, the Lord se- lected a different field from that chosen by His servant. For He will not have us forget that He is the Lord of the vineyard and sends the laborers here or there as He thinks best, that we may recognize His wis- dom in placing them, and attribute the success He gives to its true source. When I was in Turkey I hardly knew one missionary out of , the scores then in that empire who was laboring in the field to which he was sent at first, and the I . ord of the vineyard sent Pastor Harms'

recruits to Southern Africa. Then the idea of a Christian colony, ani- mated·by the missionary spirit to form the center whence missionaries should go forth in all directions, was added to the other work. As many as sixty persons offered themselves, for this, but the candid~t('s were sifted down till only eight remained. You will ask, where were the means to come from for' all thIS? . Let Pastor Harms give us the answer.

"Then I knocked diligently on God's door in prayer, and since he who prays must not sit idle, I searched among the ships, but in vain. I wrote to missionaries, but my letters miscarried. Then one said to me, "Why not build a ship, and so send as often as you will?' But how could I build without money? Everybody discouraged me, and some even hinted that I was not in my right mind; but I wrestletl with God, and then I remembered that in the days of Luther, when Duke George was debating whether to intrust his soul to Chrint or the Pope, a friend told him, 'Straightforward and direct fares the best.' So I thought, I have knocked long enough at men's doors. Now I will turn to God, for the work is for Him. So I laid the whole thing in His hands, and as I rose from my knees at midnightI startled myself crying, 'Forward now in the name of God,' and suspense was ended:"

This now became his life work, and it seems as though God meant to show in him how much an obscure man, in the most unfavorable circumstances, can do for God when he sets himself to the work with his whole heart. We cannot recount all his bufIetings, but the result was that the brig Oandace was built at Harburg on the opposite shore of the Elbe from Hamburg. We may note here that even then his troubles were not over, for he was sorely tried by some of his captains, who had no sympathy with the work, and after some voyages the brig had to be sent to England and twenty feet added to her length: but we anticipate. Hermannsburg was now like a hive of bees. Everybody was at work for" our ship." The farmers brought in loads of produce, and the women and children were never idle; as fast as they finished one piece of work they commenced another, and soon all things were ready. Such a joint stock company this world has seldom seen, though the sight will not be so rare in the future as it has been in the past. Of the twelve missionaries, two had died and two more had proved unworthy, but eight were ordained after thorough examination. '1'he colonists were ready, and the crew with the cargo all on board, and after a farewell sermon in the church the sixteen men stood up together (there was not a woman among them) and sang Luther's grand old hymn, "Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ", to Luther's no less grand tune, written expressly for it. Next day they went to Hamburg, a long train of wagons bearmg through the streets at early dawn the stores provided by the villagers. Even the whole population accompanied them for some distance, singing their favorite hymns. A few, with Pastor Harms at their head, marched through the streets of Harburg, and had a service on deck before the vessel sailed.

Oct. 28, 1853, the anchor was hoisted and the good ship sailed down the Elbe and out into the sea at Caxhaven. I said there ~re no women on board. Three years later there was a great marriage feast in South Africa, when the same vessel brought out the betrothed of the missionaries. The village now seemed desolate. Children missed their. teachers, and sick ones the visitors who had spoken to them of Jesus,' but in less than three weeks twelve new candidates filled the vacant seminary. Let us shake hands with one of them. Several years before Behrens longed to be a missionary, but he was the main dependence of his aged' parents, and as they would not give him up the pastor held him back. Not long after, on his death-bed, the father felt that he had done wrong, and begged the pastor that such a thing might never take place again in his family. The early love was still burning in the heart of the son, whose wife shared his devotion to the work, and when their only child died he again offered himself to go as a missionary. The pastor told him that though heir to the estate, he must enter·the school on the same terms as the rest, and he not only agreed to that, but gave his estate also. This Mr. Harms accepted only on condition that if he ever had to leave the work it should be restored to him. So the mission' owned a farm, which by careful management supported the candidates during their studies.

But success in missions always brings greater outlay, and this work formed no exception to the rule, for the growth of the work required a periodical to keep the people at home acquainted with the work abroad. As it gives us a glimpse of the editor, let us look into its opening address : "And now I hear many a sigh, and words like these: 'So many missionary magazines already, and.here is another! What folly I' Dear friend, if you sigh over this once I do ten times, for you only read it, and when you lay it down your trouble is over. But I must write it, every month a new one, though loaded with work enough alrea.dy. B~ljeve me, I would drop it if I dared, and if you ask, Why not dare? I answer, 'T'he love of Christ constraineth me.' Ever since the work began I have been urged to this, and when I shook it off, as one shakes the rain from his cloak, it only rained the harder till I was wet through, so I publish that the rain may cease, and indeed, I would have no love fOl' Christ or for His people if I did not. So in the name of our God let it begin, and may our Blessed Lord say Amen, and grant me strength for the work."

This was in 1854, and since then it has appeared regularly. Besides narratives of missions, it contains accounts of the work at home or sermons; so the missionaries were kept posted in home affairs, and the people at home with the trials, successes, and new enterprises of the missionaries. The editor writes as though chatting in his own family, and in such a Ohristlike spirit that the reader is not only informed concerning the kingdom, but is thrilled by its influence. This may explain why its monthly circulation reached 14,000 copies, larger than that of any other German periodical, sacred or secular, save one, and that does not eiceed it. Though only a penny a number, in 1860 it yielded more than 2,000 crowns profit to the mission. This press furnishes occupation to many of the pl:'ople, and besides books for the missiom." prints Bibles, catechisms, and hymn-books for home 118e, and never re8te, As interest in foreign missions always promotes interest in other good works, so was it hero. Pastor Harms had notIced that convicts who tried to reform were met with suspicion on all sides, while former associates strove to drag them back again to crlme. A thief near him left the jail resolved to steal no more; old comrades mocked, but he persisted till they slipped a stolen purse into his pocket, and accused him to the owner. In vain he protested his innocence. He was again sent back to prison. Poor man! Vho will help him? Pastor Harms looked at his secluded village as just the place for a refuge for such men. An estate was purchased with buildings and grounds large enough to afiold work for tI. number, a house father, as the Germaus call him, was set over it, and another river of living water refreshed that thirsty soil.

But such labors were too much for endurance and the good pastor lay sick for several months; but he recovered, and pressed forward, till again strength failed him, and he died November 14, 1865.

Let us now briefly glance at the missions, while the Oandace was on her first voyage. Merchants reported that she was lost, and again that she was worm-eaten. The pastor kept nothing back, but bade his. people wait for better news, and when she returned after two years' absonce, not even the ordinary repairs were needed. As the new missionaries would not be ready for a year, she was wiselychartered meanwhile so as to pay her own expenses. In 1857 she took out twelve missionaries, fourteen colonists, and women and children enough to make the whole number forty-four. The King and Queen of Hanover attended the ordination, and next day the missionaries were invited to the palace, where the king promised them a daily remembrance in .the prayers of the household.

The seminary was filled at once with twenty-one candidates. In her fourth voyage to South Africa, in 1859, the Oandace took out four colonists with their families, and two missionaries, ore having already labored for years in Borneo, and in his family was an Indian girl from North America. In 1861 twenty~two missionaries were sent out to Africa, and in seven years from the sailing of the first missionaries, 100 settlers were located at eight stations.

At the death of Mr. Harms in 1865, there were 31 missionaries at 24 stations, reaching from the Zulus on the eastern coast to the Bechuanas in the interior, and from the Orange River in the south as far as Lake Nyami; 252 of the nativos had been baptized, and foundations had been laid for a great work in the futUre.

They have their own ships and their own press, and continue to carryon the work with one accord. Surely these- things show how large a blessing God can pour out through one man, who enters into the work of Christ WIth all his heart. Look even at the money raised. 'rhe ship cost 15,000 crowns, her outfit 4,000 more; the press 3,600;

THE MIRACBES OF

~he refuge farm 4,000. In 1856 and 1857 the annual cost was 15,000.

In 1858 31,000, and in 1859 33,000, and up to the close of that year the whole income had been more than 118,000 crowns. Where did it come from? Not all from Hermannsburg, though some peasants ther.e gave 500 crowns at a time. It came from ali quarters, some from Odessa , on the Black Sea on one side, and some from New Orleans on the other. Pastor Harms said, "It is the gift of God." He adds: "It is wonderful when one has nothing, and 10,000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Saviour." When he found the mission house called for so much, he said, 'tet it take, I shall receive, and I went to my God and through prayer obtained what I needed. Recently I had to pay 550 crowns with on~y 400 in hand, and when' I told the Lord, three letters brought 145, and a laborer handed me ten, so that I had five over. Once I needed a medicine chest and was just praying for it when a letter came offering one." .

What a treasure did Pastor Harms find laid up in heaven! With what feelings has he met one after another from his own flock, and African Zulus, and Bechuanas, in that abode of holiness! And this man was not an apostle. He did not live in a golden age, but he grappled with rationalism in faith, and selfishness in life, till only a few years ago. May we not be like him? If not in striking out some new mode of doing good, yet in doing with our might what our hands find to do for Christ. When we go home to meet Pastor Harms in heaven what shall we have to set over against his service to Christ, what shall we have to talk with him about of grace bestowed upon us also to promote the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ?

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF SIAM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IN the magic tales of missions the Land of the White Elephant has not been conspicuous. There has been no such rapid, startling, striking development of results as has marked the South Sea Islands, parts of India, Japan, and even papal lands like France and Italy. In Siam the kingdom comes without observation. Neither do men say "Lo! here, or 10, there!" as though to call attention to some amazing phenomenon. Hence by some who look. on missions with hypercritical and unsympathetic eyes silence has been taken to imply that there is nothing to be said that is encouraging as to past toils or stimulating as to the future triumphs.

For this very reason we select Siam as the subject of this next paper in our series. Here are a land and a people, among the most interesting in the Orient; 'of which little has been known until of late, and of which even now many otherwise intelligent Christian disciples have yet to be accurately informed. Owing to the native custom of numbering only the males, it is difficult to get accurate returns of the population. But probably in Siam and the Laos country there are not far from eight millions. In other words, with an area six times as great as the State of New York, Siam has a population about equal to that empire state. Its capital, Bangkok, the Venice of the Orient, contains itself probably half a million.

We smile at the homage there paid to the" strange colored" ele- phant, which ranks among the nobility, has titles, g01d bands on his tusks, is served by kneeling attendants with trays of silver, and is sprinkled with sacred water by obsequious priests, and attended by court physicians. But we must not judge the Siamese, by this hom- age to a beast, to be simply a degraded and superstitious nation of elephant worshipers; nor, by the shoe-brush top-knot, or tuft of coarse black hair on the crown of the head, must we infer that they have neither taste nor manners nor !Bsthetic notions. They are gentle, amiable, respectful·to parents and to old age, kind to children, urbane and polite to strangers, above the average in cleanliness and intelli- gence, and capable of high culture and refinement. They are un- truthful and conceited, polygamy prevails among them, gambling houses abound, and men have been known to sen their own wives and children to pay debts incurred in this fascinating" vice of risk." But not even in Ohina and India have women such freedom and intelli- gence and ability; and in few countries do wider doors to mission efforts present themselves. Buddhism is here found in its purest and most unmixed state, with its virtual atheism, and materialism, and wheel of endless transmigrations, with Nepon, like the Brahmanistic Nirvana, the goal of all desire, annihilation of all individnal being.

Idols abound everywhere. In one temple as many as 14,000 may be found; and in Bangkok alone are 200 temples with 10,000 yellow- robed lazy priests supported by charity.

The conditions were not inviting to missionary labor; and to com- plicate the question still more, the papal church had carried its cor- rupted form of Ohristianity into Muang Ti, "The Land of the Free," as early as 1662, and had lowered even the Romish standard of the gospel to a level scarce above that of heathenism itself, seeking to win converts by accommodating, if not assimilating, Ohristianity to the native prejudices and customs. It is now some seventy years ago since the first Prot03stantapproaches were made to that shrine of Buddhism; and, curiously enough, it was woman's hand, as in the zenana work in India and the evangelistic work in Mexico, that put the gospel's golden key in the door that opened into Siam. While living at Rangoon, in Burmah, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson became deeply interested in the Siameee residents in that city. On the last day of April, 1818, she wrote to a friend in this country as follows: "Accompanying IS a catechism in Siamese which I hl.ve just copied for you. I have attended to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assistance of my teacher, have translated into the Siamese tongue the Burman Catechism just prepared by Dr. Judson, a tract con. taining an abstract of Christianity, and the Gospel of Matthew."

A very simple unpretending clause in private correspondence; but how little that seraphic woman knew its full significance! In 1819 that catechism came forth from the mission press at Serampore, the first Ohristian book ever printed in Siamese. The press was to be one of God's foremost agencies for the regeneration of Siam, and to ,a woman it was given to set that agency in motion, and in so doing lead Protestant effort in Siam!

Ten years after Mrs. Judson wrote that letter, in 1828, Dr. Oarl Gutzlaff, the famous German missionary, with Rev. Mr. Tomlin, visited Bangkok, treated thousands of patients who applied for medi· cal aid, and distributed boxes of books and tracts in the Ohinese tongue; and they were so impressed with the need of Siam and the open door to the missionary, that they appealed to the churches of America to send forth laborers into this new harvest field. Mr. Tomlin's health compelled him to I'emove to Singapore; and Gutzlaff was left. alone. He was but twenty-five years old when he came to Bangkok, and was there only three years; but those years left a permanent impress on Siamese evangelization. In 1829, Dr. Gutzlaff having prepared in Siamese a tract and one Gospel, went to Singapore to print them. While there he married Maria Newell and brought her back to Siam, the first Ohristian woman that' ever labored there. She died the next year, and, mourning the loss of his devoted and efficient helper, his failing health drove him to Ohina. With what energy and devotion Dr. Gutzlaff had spent those three years may be inferred from his not only learning the language, but, with Tomlin's help, translating into Siamese the New Testament. Thus what Mrs. Judson began, Dr. Gutzlaff carried on.

In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel, sent by the American Board, arrived in Siam, but after eighteen months was likewise forced by illness to withdraw. In 1834'came Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson, and in 1835, Dr. D. B. Bradley. For thirty-eight years Dr. Bradley was permitted to labor; and when in 1873 he died, he left two daughters, Mrs. MacGilvary and Mrs. Oheek, wives of missionaries, to represent him on the field.

For brevity's sake we curtail this narrative of Siamese missions, that we may give two illustrations of God's wonder working in this land, where the eyes of so few ever turn with intelligent and absorbed interest. We select, first, a marked instance of supernatural Promd~nce; and then some equally unmistakable examples of His illumining and transforming grace.

When in 1847 Rev. Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel R. House arrived at Bangkok, to represent what is, since the withdrawal of the American Board and of the. American Missionary Society, the only mission to the Siamese-that of the Presbyterians-they found scarce a foothold. The king, then on the throne, was actively, though secretly, the foe of missions; and by his subtle influence with the people he so successfully thwarted them that they could scarce get, by rental or purchase, a house in which to live, or even food to eat. That same monarch so became involved in complications with the British Government that the expulsion of the missionaries seemed inevitable in the unsettled state of the country and the excited state of the Siamese mind.

It was now 1851; a generation had passed away since Mrs. Judson made that first appl'oach to Siam, and the entire work of thirty-three years seemed threatened with defeat and disappointment, all through the inveterate hostility and obsti.nacy of the king. He was jealous of the growing influence of the missionaries and the increased "merit making" of the physicians. The native teachers had been thrown into prison, the servants of the missionaries fled, and no way seemed open but a way out of Siam, as soon as a ship should come to bear them away.

Just then-AprilS, 1851,-the kin.i died, in the very crisis of affairs. God was again" known by the judgment which He executeth." As on July 1, 1839, in Turkey, the Sultan of. the Universe, at a similar crisis in missions there, and in a similar way, removed the tyrannical Mahmud who had just ordered the missionaries out of the country; so in 1851 the Sovereign in whose hand our very breath is took away out of the path of missionary advance an otherwise insuperable obstacle, in the person of a malignant monarch.

A successor must be chosen, and the choice of the nobles fell upon the one man, who above all others, as God saw, would remove all restrictions upon the legitimate work of the missionaries. Maha Mongkut, or Prah Chaum Klow was called from monastic seclusion to sit on the throne of the" Sacred Prahbahts." His enlightened policy at once changed the whole aspect and prospect of Siamese missions. Educated, liberal, tolerant; a scholar as to attainments in language and literature, science and general intemgence; in his adoption of foreign ideas and improvements a progressive statesman; in his rule wise, humane; in his bearing toward foreign residents and visitors urbane and courteous; in his intercourse with foreign powers high-toned and conciliatory; and in his aspirations for Siam as a member of the family of nations a high-minded patriot, he had, on all Oriental thrones, no rival. Such was the man whom the Providence of God' lifted to the Siamese monarchy at the most crit.ical hour of modern missions in that land. He reigned for nearly eighteen years, from 1851 to 1868 ; and under his rule missionaries have found not only tolerance but influence, and that too not only among Siamese citlzens but at the Siamese Court. This was all the direct fruit of missions; for that Buddhist priest- . king, while a private citizen, had been the pnpil of a missionary of the American Board, Rev. J. Caswell, who taught him the languages and the sciences which prepared him for taking the reins of empire into competent hands, and whose personal influence disposed him to be liberal in his governmental policy, and friendly to all Christian mission;.. aries. He ascended the golden steps with a heart full of kindly sentiments toward them; they were invited to the royal palace, and were made to enjoy the royal bounty and favor. Their letters at this time recount how their society was courted by princes and nobles; how their exiled teachers and servants returned to their places; how throngs came to them to get books and talk of their contents; and how, free to go and come as they would, they spoke in Jesus' name with confidence, flo man forbidding, and obtained a respectful hearing._ They could no"I;V get suitable sites and erect suitable buildings for homes; and in that same year missionary ladies were admitted to teach in the palace among the women of the royal harem. From that hour to this the missionaries have been sheltered by the favor and protection of the reigning monarchs.

The following document Issued under royal sanction may give some conception of the attitude of Chaum Klow toward the servants of God : We quote in full : " Many years ago the American missionaries came -here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in -the affairs of the government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. they have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The Government of Siam has great love and respect for them and has no fear whatever concei'ning them. When there has been any difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things."

This change in governmental policy proved permanent. The present king, Ohulalang Korn, is the most progressive ruler in Asia, a " nursing father" to missions. In 1882 this king bought up the whole exhibit of the girls' mission school in the centennial celebration, and gave to the principals in charge a silver medal. He has made a missionary, Dr. MacFarland, head of the Royal College at Bangkok and Superintendent of Public Instruction. In 1887 he visited Petchaburi, made careful inquiry as to the mission there, gave a silver medal to Dr. Thompson, the medical missionary, and with his queen sent letters of warm congratulation to our laborers, with substantial gifts from him~ self and his royal wife, amounting to some $2,500 !

We turn now to cite a few marked examples of the grace of God manifested in connection with missions in Siam. The first convert was a (Jhinese teacher, Qua Kien~, who was baptized in 1844, and after fifteen years of faithful service died in 1859.. Three of his children became disciples and one a minister of the gospel. That year of his death, 1859, saw the first Siamese convert, Xai Ohune-a curious" apostolic succession." Thirty years before, Gutzlaff had sown the first seed; twelve years before, Dr. House and Rev. Mr. Mattoon had arrived in Bangkok, the mission center ; and now the harvest had begun. Nai Ohune adorned the gospel. So anxious was he to be unhindered in serving Ohrist and souls that he steadily adhered to medical practice as the means of self-support and refused all offices, however honorable and lucrative.

But though converts have never multiplied in Siam with rapidity, there have been marked examples of the silent, pervasive work of missions and especially of the Word of God. For example Dr. Bradley died in 1873. Four years afterward, in 1877, a venerable patriarch of seventy-three years visited for medical advice the Laos Mission at Ohieng Mai. He sought hf?lp for deafness, and referred to Ohrist's miracles of healing as one who was familiar with the Bible. He was found to be chief officer of the court in the province of Lakawn. How mistaken we are when we judge the gospel's power by noisy demonstrations. Twenty years before, in 1857, while visiting Bangkok, this old man had, from Dr. Bradley, received religious books in Siamese. Though the lan~ua~e is essentially the same, the Laonese characters are so different that, in order to read them, he had to learn Siamese. .Then in his mind and heart God's light began to shine, and he came to Ohieng Mai for further instruction; he found Ohrist, and for His sake braved all peril, and to his efforts we owe the opening of a new mission in his native city, Lakawn.

Similarly, at Petchaburi, Rev. Mr. Dunlap found an old disciple, nigh unto death, who had from that same Dr.. Bradley got portions of the Word of God, and who by secret study found a Saviour in Ohrist and put away his idols. Though taught to pray by the Spirit only, he astonished the missionary by his attainments in prayer, and his progress in piety.

Numbers cannot represent results. During the last reported year, the prime minister, who has in Ratbari one of his residences, after repeatedly expressing his wish for a mission there, now offers a large brick house, free, for mission uses; and will aid in securing other necessary buildings for medical mission, school, etc. And a lady in Philadelphia has offered the $5,000 necessary to support the physician and clergyman who go to occupy this new parish of 50,000 to 75,000 souls.

Siam was not opened by gunpowder or diplomacy, but by missionary influence, and the whole aspect of the nation, and its attitude toward Ohristianity, are gradually undergoing a change ; the preaching, the

MADAGASCAR. 351'

teaching, the press and the medical missions are the four conspicuous agencies which God is now using to bring Siam to Christ. With what results, a single 'example may give a hint of the possibilities of the near future.

When the present king, by a sad accident some years since lost his wife, his brother came to the missionaries for a copy of the New Testa- ment; and gave as a reason for the request, that the king had lolft faith in his own religion; that he could find nothing in Buddhism to console him in his great grief. It might cost the king his crown, or even his life, to renounce the state religion; yet this bereaved mon- arch flies to the Christian's Bible for the solace that his pagan creed cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation than we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first zenana teaching ever attempted in the East was by mis- sionary women, in 1851, among the thirty wives and royal sisters of the King of Siam.

MADAGASOAR. "A nation shall be born in a day."

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. I. ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETHNOLOGY AND HISTORY TO 1818. MADAGASCAR stands third in size among the islands of the world (Australia being now reckoned as a continent), only Borneo and Papua (New Guinea) exceed it in area. It is 9'15 miles in length, and 250 to 350 miles in breadth. Its area is 230,000 square miles, or 145,838,742 square acres-about five times as large as the State of Pennsylvania. It is in the Indian Ocean, almost wholly in the Southern Tropical Zone, and is separated from the eastern . coast of Africa by the Mozambique Channel, which varies in width from 220 to 540 miles. North and north-northwest of Madagascar are several groups of islands whichare inhabited by mixed races-African, Malagasy, and Arab; eastward, or northeastward, are the two considerable islands of Mauritius, an Eng- lish colony, and Reunion, 01' Bourbon, belonging to the French. There are good harbors on the northwest and northeast, and a few on the east coast, but most of the latter are not protected from the southeast winds. The island'has: 1. Lowlands, extending from 25 to 50 miles back from the coast, generally sandy or marshy, fiat, intensely hot, and generally sickly. 2. A forest belt on the foothills, rising from 400 to 2,000 feet above the low- lands, varying in width from 20 to 40 miles; widest on the western slope, and toward the southern part of the island becoming a barren and sandy desert, with extensive lava beds. This forest is well watered, and contains much valuable timber, many of the trees being peculiar to the island. Por- tions of it, particularly the central and northern portions, form a dense and almost impenetl'able jungle, the Hanas 01' climbing plants being closely in- terwoven with the boughs of the treeii. This forest region, like most of the jungles in tropical countries, is damp and sickly, except to the natives. The temperature is less oppressive than that of the coast, but often reaches 100 degrees Fahrenheit, and seldom falls below 45 degrees. 3. The highland region, the watershed or backbone of the island, which bears the marks of extensive upheaval and volcanic disturbance in former times. There are more than a dozen summits of varying elevation, from 6,000 to 8,200 feet above the sea, several of them having extinct craters and streams of l&va, whose surface is in some places as yet unbroken. The hills, valleys, and ta.blelands of this highland region are healthful, the climate is dehghtful, the range of the thermometer being only from 40 to 85 degrees Fahrenheit. The scenery is superb and the lands exceedingly fertile. There are two seasons, the rainy and the dry; in the latter the skies are mostly unclouded, but the mountain streams and lakes supply the necessary moisture, and the crops are abundant. In the more sandy plains irriga~ion, which is easily pl'acticed, gives enormous results.

The watershed is nearer to the east coast than to the west, and while the streams deicending the eastern slope of the mountains are mostly moun- tain torrents, never navigable more than from six to ten miles, those faU- ing into the Mozambique Channel from the western slope are much longer, and some of them, having a ciL'cuitous course,.are navigable from 80 to 100 miles. ..

Madagascar is very rich in mineral wealth. Gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, and iron of the best qualities; antimony, plumbago, and other metals and minerals abound. Coal, bO,th anthracite and bituminous, exists in great quantities, and diamonds have been discovered. As the government claims all minerals and metals, these have not been largely worked. Madagascar has no large or ferocious wild animals; its quadrupeds are nearly all peculiar to the island, and consist of many genera and species of lemurs (which belong to the monkey family), several species of ant and other insect-eaters, a small hippopotamus, civet cats, a number of rodents, and the aye-aye. There are many reptiles, lizards without number, one species of crocodile, iguanas and geckoes, as well as several pythons, mostly of the American or anaconda type. Birds are numerous, and for the most part are of beautiful plumage. Some of the species are fine song birds, but very few birds of prey. Thirty-three genera and more than 50 species are peculiar to the island, and a somewhat larger number are found in Africa or Polynesia also.• Fish are abundant along the coast, and in the rivers there are many peculiar fresh-water species. The domestic animals have been largely introduced. The flora of Madagascar is abundant, and there SJ,re about 700 out of 8,000 genera and species which are peculiar to the island. Many of its flowers are of wonderful beauty. The trees are largely indigenous and peculiar. Much of the timber is very valuable, and some of the products of the forest are of great commercial importance. Among these are five or six trees and vines producing caoutchouc, some of it said to be the finest in the world, the pepper and the tallow trees, the copal tree, the sago palm, the aloe, many species of figs, the pomegranate, the tamarind, quassia, sugar cane, and other shrubs; the manioc, several species of arrowroot, and many other edible roots and tubers abound, while of the cereals their rice is unsurpassed, and wheat, millet, Indian corn, and barley are largely pro- duced. Ethnology and tribal divisions. The aboriginal race, now nearly or quite extinct, came here from the African coast. They were called Vaquimba, and were probably Zulus or Kaffirs. The existing inhabitants are of two affiliated races, both from Polynesia' or Eastern Malaysia. The first migration of these, comprising most of the coast and' some of the intel'ior tribes, must have come to the island about the beginning of the Christian era. They drove the Vaquimba into the interior, but there were extensive intermarriages between them, and also with the slaves who were brought in great numbers from the East African coast. These tribes, of which the Sakalava and Bara are the principal, are dark. skinned, with curly and frizzled, but not woolly, hair; tall and vigorous, with fine forms. They are a sly, perfidious, brutal, and arrogant people, universally addicted to theft, and given to drinking, fighting, and plundering. About A.D. 1000 there came another tribe, or perhaps two, from Eastern Polynesia, who, landing on the island, soon pushed their way into the interior or mountain region, and exterminating the 17aquimba, who had fled thither from the west coast, occupied their lands, and increased very rapidly. These were the Hovas and the Betsileos. The Hovas are of much lighter color than the coast tribes, with straight black hair, fine and soft, and sometimes inclined to curl. TheIr complexion and features are much like the Malays, and are not much darker than those of the Spaniards and Italians. They are rather below the middle stature, butof erect figure, and with delicate and finely-formed limbs, and they are agile and graceful in their movements.

The Betsileos are larger, the men averaging six feet, the women from five feet seven to five feet mne inches. Their complexion is darker than that of the Hovas, and their hair more crisp and curly. As to moral character and intelligence, they are somewhat below the Hovas. The B~tanimena and Betsimisaraka resemble the Hovas much more than any of the other tribes.

There are, according to the latest authorities, 22 provinces or tribal diVISions of the territory, some of them sub-divided into districts, making a total of (so-called) provinces and sub-provinces of 28. These are occupied by fourteen tribes, some of them divided in clans, and these clans seventy years ago, and even fifty years ag'o, were often fighting each other. Wars of conquest, to obtain either territory or slaves, were constant between the tribes prior to 1820, and have not been infrequent since that time.

The great province of Imerina, occupying the central and highland portion of the island, is the largest of all the provinces; and has been occupied for several centuries by the Hovas, who are now the most numerous and intelligent of the Malagasy tribes. Sixty or seventy years ago they num_ bered but 750,000 or 800,000 souls while the Betsileo, an adjacent highland tribe, numbered 1,500,000, but owing to changes produced by wars, civilization, etc., the Hovas have now about 1,300,000; and the Betsileos only from 650,000 to 750;000. In the earlier history of Madagascar, the Hovas seem to have been unknown to those who visited the coast; the Sakalava, the largest of the coast tribes, having a population estimated at 1,200,000, the Betsileos, from 1,200,000 to 1,500,000, the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka about as many, and the Bara, a particularly savage and ferocious tribe, about 600,000. There were some smaller tribes, numbering in all, perhaps, 300,000 more. It is probable that at that period the Hovas were included among the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka, to whom they are apparently affiliate.d by race characteri,stics. The condition of all these Malagasy tribes in the first decade of the presen t century was deplorable, much lower than that of our most degraded Indian tribes, whom, nevertheless, in their habits, customs and worship, they resembled. They had no written language, and, except in the case of the Hovas, no regular form of government; their wars were constant, and ended either in butchery or enslavement of the defeated party. They were lustful, brutal and cruel; some of the tribes were reputed to be cannibals; all were treacherous, thievish and revengeful. Polygamy was general, and they had acquired ·from the foreigners who had visited them the most loathsome vices of civilization. Some of the tribes had a vague idea of a Supreme Being, but they addressed to Him no worship or adoration. The worship of ancestors, though common, was not universal; but they had rude idols and fetiches as foolish and absurd as those of the African races; sticks, stones, roots, and forms of animals. There was not a temple or idol house in all Madagascar, but there were idol-keepers, akin to the African medicine men.

They had an ordeal for detecting crime, called tangena-the decoction of a poisonous bean, indigenous to the island, which the accnsed was compelled to drink. Such were the people to whom the gospel was to come, to heal, to purify, to elevate, to educate, and to redeem.

History before 1820. Though discovered in medireval times, Madagascar was not explored, or any colony landed upon its shores, till 1506, when the Portuguese began a series of efforts to enslave and Christianize its tribes.

The Portuguese Jesuit priests landed on the northeast and northwest coasts, bearing the crucifix, and attempting to convert them, while right behind them came the Portuguese slave trader, with his comes and fetters, ready to hurry all the unarmed natives he could find on board hls ships, and sell them to the Arabs, or take them to the European markets, where they brought a good price. The Sakalava, who were the tribes most usually encountered, did not admire thls method of conversion, and after a month or two they fell upon the colonists and massacred them all. This was repeated so many times, that the Portuguese finally abandoned all further efforts to plant colonies there. In 1642 the French undertook, under a grant from the French king, to colonize Madagascar very much after the Portuguese fashion.

At first they were more successful, but presently they, too, attempted to enslave the natives, and after forty years of successive efforts to establish themselves at various points on the coast, which in every case terminated in massacre and expulsion, they surrendered their charter to the King of France from whom they had received it, and abandoned the island. For nearly fifty years (1686-1733), the French did not annoy the natives, though occasionally English and Dutch slavers picked up along the coast cargoes of slaves. In 1733, the French renewed their efforts to take possession of the island, planting their trading forts at various points on the main island, and on one or two of the small islands adjacent, and wlth much the same results as before, the deadly fevers of the coast aiding in the destruction of the colonies. From 1786 to 1807, the French had no settlement on the island, but about that time they established a small colony and trading fort at Nosy-be, an island near the northwest corner of Madagascar. In 1811 the English Government having captured Mauritius, the Isle of France, as the French had called it, claimed also its dependencies, of which Madagascar was the chief, and in February of that year took possession of Tamatave and Foule Point, two small trading forts, these being all which the French then claimed on the island of Madagascar. This capture was ratified by the two treaties with France in 1814 and 1815. • Up to this time neither the French nor any other European nation seem to have had any knowledge of the Hovas or their chief or king; but Captain Le Sage, the British agent or commissioner, who was charged with the establish- ment of English authority and trade in Madagascar, had discovered that they were a very powerful tribe, and that their King, Radama I., was the thirty- second in the line of the Kings of the Hovas; and he assembled at Port Louis in 1817 four of Radama's representatives (two of them his brothers), one of the nobles of the BetanimEma, the chief of Tamatave, two chiefs of the Betsimisaraka, and two southern chiefs; he formed with them treaties, offensive and defensive, taking the oath of blood" with them, and succeeded in abolishing the export slave trade. By a subsequent treaty, made with Mr. '

Hastie, the commissioner who had succeeded Captain Le Sage, the British Government agreed to pay Radama I., as a compensation for his loss of: revenue from the slave trade, $2,000 in gold and silver, muskets. accouter- ments, flints, uniforms, powder, etc., ;nnually, and to furnish an in- structor in military tactics. .

Radama I. had ascended the throne as King of Imerina in 1810, and had under his sway about 1,206,000 people, mostly Hovas. His father, Impoina.

had commenced a career of conquest over the other tribes on the island.

and Radama, who was ambitious and able, was desirous of completing it.

This alliance with Great Britain gave him 'the means of doing so. Mr.

Hastie, the British Commissioner, proved a wise counselor, and under his suggestions Radama became anxious to have his people educated, and to have -schools established. From these small beginnings there followed the great work of civilization and evangelization.

II. EMERGING FROM HEATHENISM.

That God does have special purposes of mercy, in regard to nations sunk in the darkness of heathpnism, seems to be proved in many cases. How deep was the degradation of,many of the tribes which inhabited Great Britain in the first century of our era. Blood-thirsty, addicted to human sacrifices, worshipers of idols, and utterly given over to cruelty, what but His special Providence could have brought England and America up to its present Christian civilization and culture?

Madagascar is another and even a more striking example of-His Providen· tial dealing. Here these tribes had lived, for a thousand years and more, barbarom., probably cannibals, with but few religious ideas. constantly engaged in wars, either with each other or with other islands and the main- land, reducing the conquered to slavery, massacring those foreigners who attempted to colollize their lands, and resisting, with an instinctive horror, the attempts of French-Jesuits to brmg them into subjection, and to fasten their faith upon them; their case seemed utterly hopeless, but .. There is a wideness in God's mercy Like the wideness of the sea,"

and in the space of seventy yeaL's these wild savages have become a Christian nation, ChrIstian not only in its Christian temples and worship, in its family altars, and its new-found zeal, but in the holy living, the gentle yet firm adherence to the gospel of Christ, the readiness to endure martyrdom for-His sake, and that sublime forgiveness of injuries and wrongs, and readi- ness to bestow kindness on their enemies, which they could only have learned from the Sermon on the Mount.

When Radama I. ascended the throne in 1810, no tribe of the Malagasy, not even the Hovas, who were in many respects the most advanced of all the tribes, had a written language; all were warhke, cruel and blood-thirsty, false, deceitful and dishonest, lustful and treacherous, suspicious and revengeful. They had no clear ideas of a Supreme Being. and no notion of a future state. There had never been Moliammedanism or any other system of false religion on the island, but simply fetichism and the worship of ancestors. Their king, at first King of the Hovas only, and not even of all of them, had, by his ambition and enterprise, and by his courage and audacity, so far subdued the numerous tribes on the island, that he was justified in assuming the title of King of Madagascar, and his right to that title was recognized by Great Britain, and later by France. He was a man of considerable ability, ahd sufficient foresight to know that It was best to form an alliance with some European power, and thus obtain for his people a written language, and, what he valued still more, arms and instruction for his army in military matters, that he might be more successful in/his schemes of conquest.

Through the influence of the British Resident, Mr. Hastie, he was induced to permit the London Missionary Society to establish schools and churches there; to reduce the language to writing, and to translate the Scriptures and other books into the Malagasy tongue; and to prohibit the foreign slave trade. He kept his promises to the English Government; but for himself, he was an uncultured barbarian and savage; his wars were marked by constant rapine and license; his government was stern and often cruel, and his priv- a.te life stained by lust and polygamy. The idol worship, a sort of fetichism, was maintained throughout his reign, the idol-keepers received their offerings, and the worship of ancestors was as active as ever. Yet it may be said to his credit, that he did not suffer the missionaries to be molested in their work during his life. .

These'missionaries of the London Missionary Society left England early in 1818, and commenced their work in Madagascar at once. There was much preliminary work to be done; the language was to be reduced to writmg, and thoroughly mastered, school-houses and churches built, the desire for education awakened, and even the first elements of the knowledge of God, as a supreme Governor and Ruler of the universe, introduced into these darkened minds; then they were to be taught the guilt and destructiveness of sin, and the need of a Redeemer, and made to comprehend that Jesus had come to be their Saviour. The work was great, and the oppositIon of the idol-keepers was intense and malignant, but in a wonderfully short time they began to see the fruits of their labors. The· Spirit of God illumined these dark heart;, and they crowded to the mission-houses to hear the Word of God, and soon a Pentecostal season was presented to the eyes of the as- tonished missio)1aries. In 1828, ten years after they left England, the ScrIp- tures of the New Testament were translated into this soft and beautiful tongue, hymns of faith and hope, such as had cheered the saints of God in other lands, were translated, set to music and sung; 100 schools had been established and 10,000 children were under il1struction; 15,000 of the people were hopefully converted and between 7,000 and 8,000 had professed their faith in the chu,rches ; already some of the most promising converts had be- gun to preach the gospel they had so lately received, and as the Malagasy are" a natIOn of orators," their preaching was attended with great and pre- ciO).lS results. The churches, "walkmg in the fear of the Lord and the com- fort of the Holy Ghost, were greatly enlarged and multiplied." But the time was soon coming, when thegenuinenes8 of this work was to be tested by the fires of persecution. .

On the 27th of July, 1828, Radama 1. died at the age of thirty-six. His suc- cessor should have been, according to Oriental custom, his nephew, the son of his sister, a very worthy young man, but Radama's second wife (he had twelve), a bigoted idol worshiper, and a woman who rivaled in hel'

crimes Catharine II. of Russia, though she' did not possess her intellectual or political ability, aided by some of the idol-keepers, intrigued for, and ob- tained the throne. No sooner was she fairly established, than she put to death every near relative of the late king, and every prominent noble who had favored Rakoto, the legitimate heir to the throne. She was crowned in 1829 as Ranavalona 1. She soon issued a decree forbidding any foreigne~s, especially Europeans, from coming into her dominions; and soon after an other, prohibiting the missionaries from teaching religion to the Malagasy, or 357 holding any meetings or societies which should be attended by them; they might teach sciences, or the mechanic arts, but not religion, and all churches must be closed. Most of the missionaries left the island in 1833. In 1834 another decree was promulgated forbidding any meeting public or private of the people to talk of reLigion, under penalty of arrest, and if found guilty, of punishment by death. Under this decree many Christians were banished and a few put to death.

In 1835 a fanatic, who had mingled some Christian doctrine with his prayers to his idols, and had approached the queen's palace to address her in regard to his creed, was seized and put to death, 'and the rage of the quep.n being roused by this incident, she issued a decree that all persons suspected of being Christians should be arrested and examined, and if they did not disavow their belief in Christ and offer worship to ta~ idols, they should be put to death. Nobly did the Christians stand this test. Some fied, but very few would deny Christ. Some ~vere beheaded, others beaten to death, others still, and a large number, were hurled from the lofty rock on which the City of Antananarivo, the capitol, is built, and fell mangled corpses at its base.

The present Prime Minister of Madagascar relates an incident in connection with this slaughter, of which his father, one of the judges, was a witness: A mother and daughter were brought for examination; the mother confessed her faith in Christ, refused to worship the idols, and was summarily thrown over the rock; then the daughter, a beautiful girl of fifteen, came forward and said: "I, too, am a Christian; throw me over." The judge said. "She is only a child, and does not know what she is saying; take her away." But the young girl was firm. "I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," she said, "and I will not worship idols. Throw me over I" Once more the judge tried to save her. "My child," he said, "life is sweet to you. Only bow your head ever so slightly toward the idol, and you shan be free. I will take you to my own home." "No!" said the young maiden, "I will bow to no God but Jesus Christ. He is my Saviour. Throw me over." And throw her over, they did. More than two 'thousand were put to death at this time (1849) by this cruel queen, because they would not deny Christ, and several thousand more in the course of her reign; others were subjected to torture, and many more to the ordeal by drinking' the tangena, a poison prepared to try the guilt or innocence of suspected persons. But it was not alone against the Christiab subjects of this bloody queen that her malignant and murderous temper was manifested. On various pretenses, the most common one being that they were conspiring against her, she put to death most of the principal men in her realm; and when her son, whom she claimed as the son of Radarna, though born about a year after his death, had arrived at,his eighteenth or nineteenth year, and had shown a disposition to be more merciful than his mother, and to pity the Christians whom she persisted in slaughtering, she tried toput him to death for conspiring against her. She was, during most of her reign, constantly engaged in wars with the other tribes on the island; andas her armies were badly handled, and her treacherous management was notorious, she almost depopulated whole provinces of Imerina and the adjacent country: It was estimated that more than a million men, women, and children perished in.her wars. The French made repeated attempts to establish settlements on the coast, but were repulsed either by her ambushes or by the deadly fevers 'of the coast. At length her own people grew tired of her op_ pression, and would have dethroned her had not SICkness attacked her hitherto robust frame, and weakened her imperious WIll. She lingered for some

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

months, and finally died on the 16th of August, 1861, one of her last acts, July 3, 1861, being the ordering of a new and more terrible persecution against the Christians, of whom she had obtained a list. Many perished under this edict, but the new king, her son, proclaimed universal amnesty and the restoration oC property to all Christians. Thus died, after thirty-three years' reign, Ranavalona I., "unwept, unhonored and unsung." Her whole administration was unmarked by a single good or noble act.

(Concluded in our next number.) TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Allgemeine Missions.Zeitschrijt sums up the work in East Africa thus: .. There are to-day. within the Lake Region of East Africa. extending to the coast. from Kilimanjo,ro in the nort! .to the highlands of the Shire in the south (not reckoning some little out stations) 44 Protestaut missionaries. inclUSIve of the unordained. such as physicians, a.rtisans, agriculturists, teachers, ma.le a.nd female . .A. small number,.itis true, compared with the extent of the region. which is from five to six times as large as the whole German Empire. But if we bear in mind that some 15 years back two little missionary attempts were all that was fonnd here: the little Kisulutini and the then rather inert Universities Mission on Z..nzibar Island. it is. after all. not so trifling an advance which Protestant missions have made here in a decade and a half. We must consider also the sacrifices which these achievements have cost: not in money merely. or mainly. but the sacrifice of human lives and human health. At least fifty men and several women bave given up tbeir lives for East Africa, some of them noble, highly-gifted men. In view of these facts, we are compelled into reverence for the Christian heroism which. thank God. still lives in evangelical missionary circles. There have not yet been great visible results. The time has been too short for this, especially as the unhealthiness of the climate has necessitated a frequeut change of laborers, and the languages are yet but little known. while EastAfrica has been involved in difficulties peculiar to herself. The baptisms which bave taken place (perhaps about 1800 m all) are all in the English missions. which (with the exception of the L. ni. S. on Lake Tanganyika) are tbe earliest. The German missions are not yet beyond incipiency.' , The Zeitschrijt, in a very favorable notice of the Atlas published by the Church Missionary Society, takes occasion tQ correct a few inaccuracies. Thus: it states that the Unitas Fratrum commenced its work in South Africa as late as 1792. Its continuous work dates from then, but its first missionary, George Schmidt, landed in 1737. The Basel Society is credited, on the Gold Coast, with 4,000 "adherents," while in fact it has more than 7,000 baptized members. Most of the European societies, I may remark, baptize those who. after competent instruction, are ready to break definitively with heathenism. Only a minority of these are commonly admitted to the communion. These societies, therefore, need three headings: Adherents, Baptized Members, Communicants. The Atlas, moreover, gives the whole number of Protestant Christians in Africa as about 800,000, whereas, the Zeitschrijt remarks, it should be put (inclusive of Madagascar) at fully twice that amount.

Dr. Warneck, in the preface to his work on "Missions in the Light of the Bible," remarks: "It is. to me, a peculiar happiness. that. by God's grace. peculiar acceptance is falling to the sbare, above all. of these Biblical views of missions. Unless I err. what the missionary work now needs. as first and foremost. is to be deepened. And to he deepened. it is above all needful that It should be plunged and bathedm God's word. Aud, moreover. for the first awakening of agenullle missionary life, I am. as I grow older, more and more convinced that it is the Bible which must do tbe chief work."

The Zeitschrijt in its keenly critical, and therefore more valuable,remarks on the late Missionary Conference says: .

.. In tbe various gatherings at thIS conference. both at the begiDning and throughout Its course, we were struck with the fact that prayer occupied a place of greater prominenc~ and dignity than is commonly the case with us in similar conferences, where prayer is too often treated as an official necessity which cannot be evaded, while in London it was easy to mark the spirit of earnestness and genuine fervor."

The following is a passage from a sermon 01 General Superintendent Lohr, of Kassel, Germany, reported in the Zeitsch1"ift. A superintendent in Germany is a clergyman of virtually Episcopal functions: ••• Behold, I have set before thee an open door.' These are the words in which the Lord is now addressing every missionary society. But whether there ~s energy in store, to avail themselves of this access which He has secured for them, whether missionaries will be found who will go in through the opened gates, that, beloved, depends on the inward state of the· church which supports the missions, on her self-devotion, and power in prayer. 'Where a great door is opened there, too, are always many adversaries. Paul experienced this in Ephesus, and no less does the church in her missionary work of to·day. Whether the skeptical doubts which are expressed concerning this work are recognized and rejected as futile, depends on whether there are men in every place that lift up holy hands without wrath or doubting, who know how to pray in the name of Jesus, and who, out of the riches of Hia promise, know how to draw upon heavenly assistance for th'work enjoined. As we shall do little for missions until we are thoroughly in earnest with our giving, so, still earlier, must we come to be thoroughly in earnest with our praying.

.. We must learn to pray in the name of Jesus for missions, and for this it is not enough that we do something, and give something, for them. We must enter into true and complete communion of life with Him-absolutely give up individual interest, and place ourselves wholly at His disposal. The promise that our prayer shall be heard is conjoined by the Lord Jesus with the parable of the vine and the branches. • If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what yewill, and it shall be done unto you.' It is such people that the Holy Ghost in our time is seeking-such that He is seeking to bring together out of all church communions; people who are thoroughly in earnest in their devotion to the work of the Lord, and to the Lord of the work. Where there are Christians, who present their souls for the name of the Lord Jesus, resolved for His name to do everything, for His name to suffer everything, these the Holy Spirit also introduces into the use of the name of Jesus, and brings them, through experiences of the hearing of prayer, into the attainment of a. consummate joy. There was great joy among the disciples when they saw their Jesus, risen from the dead, again in bodily presence in their midst. But yet greater joy was theirs when they discovered that to the requests which they made known before God in the name of Jesus for the success of His cause, an answer descended frolIl heaven. Whoever has experienced answers to prayer will acknowledge with me that they are the very jewels in our ..emembrances of the past. Peter names as the end of faith a joy un- speakable and full of glory. And answers to prayer bring into the heart the foretaste of such a joy. These anslVers to prayer blot out our doubts, confirm our adoption, whose privi- lege and prerogative the Father makes good to us thereby. They draw aside the curtain that hangs between our Father's house and the frail tabernacles of our pilgrimage, and give us to look into the royal law of liberty, according to whose pattern God is redeeming this world of death out of the curse resting on it, and transforming it into the glory for which it was destined and created."

The Zeitschrift has some keen remarks upon Canon Taylor's ostentatious patronage of Islam: .. I am not acquamted with the antecedents of this gentleman." [The writer is not-aware, evidently, of the philological eminence of Canon Taylor, and of his familiarity with the East. This, however, does not imply any profound knowledge of the religious worth of Mohammedanism. And whether it concerned Islam or heathenism, it IS with good reason that the German writer goes on to say:] .. O/missionary matters he knew nothing. Yet, on the strength of his general culture, he imagined himself competent, after a preparation of a few weeks, or perhaps a few months, to present a paper respecting one of the most difficult questions m the field of missions. If he had merely assumed to instruct the Church (;ongrp.ss this might have passed, as most of them probably know at least as little about the matter as himself. But he has also undertaken to instruct and to rebuke those who ha.ve at least labored in the cause as many years as he has probably spent days upon the study of It. A few facts and figures hastily thrown together" [like those by which he has converted Sir William Hunter's fifty millions of Hindu races waiting for conversion to Christianity mto half a million] .. had given him the courage to assume the air of an expert."

The Berliner Missions-Berichte, at the end of the year 1888, report the finances of the Berlin Society as in a favorable state, partly in consequence of larger amounts paid in to cover the deficit, partly as the result of a great bazaar held in Berlin in March, and realizing $6,000, partly through larger receipts of the Collecting Society (Sammelverein). In these ways the deficit of April 1, 1888, namely, $30,721.76, has been reduced to $12,062.65.

The editor of the Allgemeine-]rissionszeitschrijt thinks that in the present fervor of zeal against the East African slave-trade there is likely to be a good deal of hot-headed crusading, which, like the earlier crusades, will cost a great deal and accomplish little. He is very jealous, it appears to me too jealous, of the credit which Cardinal Lavigede is acquiring. But his opinion is always well worth attention. He says: .. There are times when great and noble aims encounter stroug opposition, and only slowly and with difficulty" in the adhesion of wider circles. And there are times when there is a universal enthusiasm for them, and indeed i~ almost becomes the mode. At ~uch times there goes, as it were, a general fever of hallucination (0. mad intoxication) through the world, and people arc very sensitive over anything like a sober criticism. But these intoxicated enthusiasms are commonly a fire of straw. Some years ago it was the Coloninl fever, now it is the anti-slavery fever. In the time of the colonial fever a man ran gr oat danger of being accuserlof a want of patriotism, if he so much as endeavored to instrt a few drops of modest consideration into the boundless enthusiasm which promised itself nothing but mountains of gold. To-day he might well fear that he would be acco)lnted a defender of slavery If I,e should preach patience in regard to the removal of this great evil. and should warn against the large employment of force."

Canon Taylor, in his recent contemptuous disparagements of the present missionary activity of the Protestant churches, m~,kes great use of compu- tation, and reckons how many thousand, or scores of thousands of years, at the present rate of conversion, it would require to overtake the mcrease of the world's population in a single year. Dr. Warneck makes the following application of his principle: In the apostolic age the population of the Ro- man Empire reached about 120,000,000. Reckoning the births each year as twelve per thousand, we have an annual increase of 1,440,000. According to tolerably trustworthy estimates there were at the end of the first century- that is, about 70 yeQrs after ChrIst's public appearance, about 200,000 Chris- tians. Therefore, assuming that the population had remained stationary, it; should have reqliired 500 years to overtake the increase of a single year, and 42,000 years to convert the population. Assuming, however, that the terri- ble pestilences and other calamities of the first six centuries after Christ had l'educed it one-half, it would titill have requir~d 21,000 years to Christianize it. Yet before A. D. 600 heathenism had entirely disappeared from the em- pire. The ::tpo::;tles did not have a Canon Taylor as the keeper of their con- sciences, but the Holy Spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind, and, therefore, went on to convert the kingdoms, leaving statistics to take care of themselves. '7e wonder whether Canon Taylor has. ever heard of a law of increase called geometrical progression r "The apostles, Herr Canon," says Dr. Warneck, "wcre probably not, like yourself, great arithmeticians, but they were heroef; of faith. They believed, with full and firm conviction, what is written in the bst of Matthew concerning the omnipotent omni- presence of thoir Saviolll' with them. Therefore, they said: 'To a minority with Jesus belongs victory and the future. .' And we now see that the event has justified their faith."

The editor L f the Zeitschrift subjects Canon Taylor's assumption, that the present l·n.te of increase is the perpetual rate of increase, to the scrutiny of facts. Thus, in China, there were of native Protestant Christians (assuming communicants to be one-third of the whole) :

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

1857. 1867. 1877. 1887, abo 2,000 14,800 39,000 95,000 Moreover, in the first fifteen years the annual rate of increase was about 133, in the first decade following 1,280; the sec.ond 2,420, the third 5,600.

Accepting Canon Taylor's scornful comparison of the tortoise and the train, and assuming that this progression of the rate of increase continues in China for 100 years, the tortoise will by that time have far outstripped the train.

In Japan, assuming the same proportion of native Christians to commu- nicants in the Protestant churches, we have: 1876. 1882. 1886. 1887. abo 3,000 14,500 43,000 68,000 In five years the number had much more than tripled.

In Airica things are but in their beginning, and we can give but vague guesses. But that the same law obtains there as in China. and Japan ap- pears from two proofs derived from opposite sides of Africa. In Guinea the Basel Missionary Society, whose labors there have been sadly checked by the climate, but which has had a mission there since 1827, shows the following results. Native Christians: 1857. 1867. 1877. 1887. 367 1,509 3,607 7,495 That is, the rate of increase, instead of remaining stationary to please Canon Taylor, persisted in advancing with the age of the mission. In thirty years the number of converts had increased twenty-fold.

"In Madagascar the Protestant missionaries began their work in 1818.

After ten years there were only 50 Malagese catechumens. Then followed a generati9n of persecution, compelling the missIonaries to leave the island.

Yet, at the end of 1868, there were 37,112 Christians, and this number, in consequence of the conversion of the Queen, had, in 1878, grown to about 250,000. The increase here, therefore, was by leaps and bounds. making the talk about tortoise and train idiotic. Now, however, a check ensued because the evangelical societies would not content themselves with a mere external reception of Christianity. Accordingly.now came a time of training and sifting. In the last ten years, therefore, the increase relatively has not been important, perhaps 50,000 for all the Protestant societies, besides the 73,000, more or less, claimed by the Roman Catholics. I adduce precisely this ex- ample ( , Madagascar to illustrate the absurdity of these Taylorian 'com- putations.' When God'~ hour has struck, 'a natiol1 may be born in a day;'

and on the other hand, when such <1 draught has been taken that the nets begin to break, a long time together may be almost wholly occupied with sorting the fishes. Indeed, for a while the ~riters may be all fished out."

To return to India, which has to bear the brunt of Canon Taylor's con- temptuous incredulity as to the prosPElcts of missions, we find, of native Protestant Christians, including Ceylon: 1861. 1871. • 1881. 213,370 318,363 52~,590 The number thus has donbled in about fifteen years.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. REPORTS from 262 colleges show that 47 presidents and 31 corresponding secretaries of College Y. M. C. A.s are volunteers. The list of volunteers represents 240 colleges. Mr. R. P. Wilder reports that God is blessing his efforts greatly, and asks' the prayers of volunteers. The students in Lane Seminary propose to unite with a neighboring church in supporting a missionary. Fifty men in Lebanon, Tenn., have pledged $350 for the support of an alumnus in the foreign field. Twelve students and one professor in the R. P. Seminary, West Virgima, have pledged a like amount, and hope to get $100 more. Mr. Wilder's visits have not only awakened a deeper interest in this financial' problem, and urged the personal claim of foreign missions, but, besides, souls are being brought to Christ.

The students of the United Presbyterian Seminary at Allegheny, and those of Grove City, Westminster, and some other institutions, have combined to send out the Rev. J. H. Martin to India. The students in the seminarvat Xenia, and some others, and churches like the Third Church, Pittsbu;gh, and the Second, Fourth, and perhaps First, Allegheny, are each taking up a particular missionary. either in the field or about to go, and providing for his support. Care must be taken to see that in no case shall the raising of funds for such purpose interfere with the carrying on of the regular expenses of the missions. Thus far, in every case. such assurance has been given.

One who has lately decided to become a missionary writes: "I feel a new interest and increased zest in life. I have now a motive power which bids me waste my time no longer. I wish to go out to Japan, if I have to pay my own expenses out, and spend my life in telling of Christ and Him crucified."

Reports from the foreign mission boards, though not complete, show 103 volunteel's sent, and 16 others appointed. Nineteen have gone to Japan, 18 to China, and 16 to India; in smaller numbers, to Turkey, Syl'ia, Siam and Laos, Persia, Mexico, Korea, Burmah, Bulgaria, and Africa. Forty-nine colleges are represented, ana 12 mission boards. The Y. M. C. A. Foreign Education Committee has sent out 9. Of the 103 all'eady sailed, 66 are men and 37 women.

An English gentleman looks upon this army of volunteers as applying for positions of $1,000 a year, and does not find the fact very stimulating. He says: "I entirely concur in all the reasons you give for 'going,' only shonld not the 'word 'volnnteering' be snbstituted for' going,' tbis' going' being in so many cases still such a very remote con· tingency 1 By all means emphasize that word' going,' and ask the Lord to show you how far yoor 'going' is conditional or otherwise. • Pot your own precepts into practice l' I re-echo your 'cry, •Oh, for 500 Elijahs, each one on his Moont Carmel, crying UNTO GoD (not unto the churches). Then we should soon have the clouds bnrsting with blessing.

.. Referring again to yonr appeal as it stands, if the chnrches refuse to give you reasonable aid, it may be that the churches will be disgraced; bnt, to quote your own words, • does go mean stay' until the churches will guarantee you the comforts and luxuries they provide for others 1 As you very jnstly point out, the heathen are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day, not only while the churches hesitate abont snbscribing so large a sum for salaries, but while you are waiting for them to do 80/ Depend upon It, dear friends, that if you wonld only devote your energies as did the Cambridge Band, to enforcing on all, commencing at yourselves, the necessity of sanctification in its widest sense ;-if you would emphasize by personal example and experience and testimony the blessedness of absolute consecration to God of time and talents, of personal tast~s and inclinations, yon would find that there would be no occasion to appeal for funds.

U In conclusiob, recognizing the missionary field as probably the most honorable post in the Lord's service, it is sad to see aspirants for that noble calling throwing themselves on the churches, and on societies, Instead of throwing themselves on God. • • • ' Commit thy way untv the Lord, trust also in Him, and he will bring it to pass.' It Whatever in the above communication is worthy of consideration, no account is taken of the fact that much of the delay on the part of volunteers is due to unfinished courses of preparation, while the 103 who have already sailed is a substantial earnest of what is to be in the course of the next five or ten years. In the second place, the widespread enthusiasm displayed during the last year among students in raising funds for the support of their own representatives is practical evidence that volunteers are not waiting

1889.J BOOK

for $1,000 positions, but are both ready to go themselv~s, and also to send their brothel's as soon as prepared.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETI~G.

The first meeting of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreig:o. Missions was held in New York Feb.H. -The object of the meeting was to perfect the organization and define the work ofthe several committeesand ag-ents of the Movement• .. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions" was adopted as the name of the organization. The Executive Committee is to have the general oversight of the work, di- recting the visitations of Mr. Wilder, securing correspondil.g members in various States, bringing volunteers before the Boards, and having charge of the finances. In addition there is to be an Advisory Committee, composed of representative men in various parts of the country and from prominent missionary organizations, who shall advise with the Executive Committee on all measures of importance and connect the Movement with the churches. Also corresponding members are to be appointed in each state and district alli- ance. These members will have a local supervision of the work, acting in line with exist- ing organizations. They are to plan the visitation of vo]unteers to the churches and in- stitutions of their state or district, and collect funds for incidental expenses. The general finances will be in charge of the Executive Committee, Wm. H. Hannum. 50 East 70th street, N. Y. City, beiDI: Treasurer. The following is an estimate of annual expenses: Office $~ Special Circulars Traveling Secretary 200 Editorial 800 25 –$1,475 This amount is to be raised by voluntary subscriptions from individuals, churches. and associations. Already over $500 has come in unsolicited. Contributions for the support of the Movement will be welcome.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

The Bible in the Pacific. By Rev. A. W. Murray, London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, $1.50. Mr. Murray is the author of" Missions in Western Polynesia," .. The Martyrs of Polynesia," and other missionary books. The specific object of the present work is to give a succinct history of missionary work in the isilinds of the Pacific-Polynesia, The New Hebrides, The Loyalty Islands, The Sandwich, Micronesia and the Marquesas,especially the work of Bible translation and distributioa. This account extends from the origin of mission work on Tahiti in 1797 to the close of the year 1887. It embraces also historical notices of the different missions on all these islands, sothat the reader can get a bird'seye view of what has been done. and the present condition of missions in that interesting portion of the world. It records a vast amount of labor by men and women whose lives were consecrated to the noblest work in which man can engage. Many of these honored workers have ceasedfrom their labors and gone to their reward, but their work lives in its blessed results. Itjs a great joy to every lover of the Bible to think of the immense amounto! work accomplished, l,Llld the progress in the vast fields now embraced by the combined efforts of the British and Foreign, and other Bible Societies, and the multitude of missionary societies which, in conjunction with these, are working together for the good of man and the glory of God.-J. M. S.

The Sailor's Magazine, vol. Ix., for 1888. American Seamen's Friend Society. It is well to put in permanent form. for ready reference, the monthly issues of our benevolent and missionary societies. The record of this soCiety is an honorable one. It has done, and is doing a most important work, not only at home among the large number of seamen in port, but to those on shipboard, by means of libraries and other agencies, and at all the chief ports of the commercial world by means of chaplains, seamen's chapels. "" Sailors' Rests,"" and the like. We do not half appreciate the necessity of converting the sailor. Wherever he goes he is a missionary of good or a missionary of evil. It Is a matter for thankfulness that a wider and deeper interest is springing up in all Christian lands in behalf of this interesting class, resulting in constantly enlarging agencies and efforts for their social and religious improvement. God bless and prosper more and more this great society I-J. M. S', Life and Letters of Wm. Fleming Stevenson, D.D. By his wife.-London, Edinburgh, and New York: N..lson&Sons. We have been looking eagerly for this exquisite pen portrait of one of tile saintliest souls that ever wrought or pleaded for missions. His precious wife is an artist, and her brush is dippea in rare colors, such as only love could mix and mingle. If any man or woman can read that volume without falling in love with the man it portrays, and the woman who with such consummate artlessness,yet witb such artistic pencil, has perfected the sketch, there must be something defective in the responsive power of the heart

8M BOOK NOTICES

of the reader. Dr. Stevenson was another Pastor Harms, iiI Rathgar, Dublin. Withastrauge enthusiasm that tl."ansfigured him, he spoke, and wrote, and wrought to spread abroad the knowledge of missions, and to iucite intelligent zeal in their behalf. No man in our gen· eration, in any pastorate, has done such service to the cause of a world's evangelization. He handled in correspondence 10,000 letters a year; he went on a tour of missions; he was the faithful, sympathetic pastor of a large city chnrch; he electrified congregations andgreat ecclesiastical assemblies with his angelic eloquence. Where shall we fiud his like or look for his successor ?-A. T. P.

Stephen Hislop, Missionary and Naturalist in India. By George Smith, LL.D., London: John Murray. Here is one more qf Dr. Smith's great contribntions to missionary litera. ture. The man who has written of Duff, and Wilson, and Carey needs no introduction to our readers. This biography betrays his scholarly and skillful pen. It tells the story of a beautiful life cut short by accidental drowning at the early age of 46, but not before he had given twenty years to the building up of tue Christian missiou aud college iu Central India which are henceforth inseparably associated with his name. May Dr. Smith be spared to write many more rich missionary biographies.-A. T. P.

The A88am Mission 0/ the American Baptist Missionary Union. Calcutta. J. W. Thomas.

This is a collection of papers and discussions at the Jubilee Conference held in 1886 in NOWgOllg. Nineteen missionaries were present, eight men and eleven women, besides two missionaries representing other societies. The conference lasted for eleven days, and the following are some of the subjects discussed: Historical sketches of various churches and missions, self-support, work for girls and women, educational work, need and supply of a native ministry, extension of work, prevailing vices, translation, etc. No one who feels interested in this great division of India will want to be without this book.-A. T. P.

John, G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder & Stoughton. This book we have read with b'Oundless delight and profit. Its superior we do not know in all the range of missionary biography. Whe.her in delineation of his eaTly home life, bis work as a city missionary in Glasgow, or his subsequent career in Tanua, we have met nowhere a more stimulating and inspiring book. It should be On the table of every lover of missions, and would forma rare book for reading ",loud in the family.-A. T. P. – Modern Missionsand Oulture: Their Mutual Relations. By Dr. Gustav Warneck. Translated byDr. Thomas Smith. New York: Wilbur B. Ketcham. Price, $2.50. This book has for some time been difIicult to get hold of, being out of print. The demand for.it has compelleda new edition with some few verbal amendments. It need be scarcely said that whatever Dr. -Warneck writes every student of missions wishes to read. His" History of Protestant Missions,"also translated byDr. Smith,is one of the standard works on such subjects. Dr. Warnecks- style is at once vigorous and beautiful, and the translation is so happy that in Dr. Smith's hands little if anything is lost in the transfer to another tougue. No book of which we know discusses sodiscriminatingly the relations of culture to missions. Whether judged by extent and v*riety of research, or by clearness of statement and lucidity of argument, this book stands at the head on this theme.-A. T. P.

China's Millions. Edited by J. Hudson Taylor, F. R. G. S. London: Morgan &Scott, 1888. This is the Official record of the marvelous work of the China Inland Mission Society. The origin and history of this mission are so well known and appreciated that we need not enlarge upon them here. Its success may rank among the" miracles of missions," undertaken and carried on in Simple dependence On God, making no appeal for money. its missionaries receiving no fixed salary, largely self-~npporting, and building not on other men's foundation~ but penetrating to the -interior of China and establishing missions in provinces where no missionary had gone before, its entire work carried on in the spirit of great self-denial and exalted consecration. God has Signally honored this agency and made it conspicuous. The volume before us, beautifully bound and full of illustrations, and sold for a song, is made up of the monthly issues of the society for 1888. The year 1881, which is as late a date as the official annnal reports cover, was a memorable year in its history, the income of the society being increased 50 per cent., and 100 new missionaries being sent out. The frontispiece to the volume consists of the portraits of these 100 missionaries. A finer and more intellectnal-looking company of men and women it wonld be difficnltto lind.-J. M. S.

Bright Bits for Readings in M"zssionary Societies.-A collection of Essays, Stories, Colloquies and Bible Readiugs. This small, beautiful book contains the choice gleanings of years from the lighter class of missionary literature, made by Mrs. M. S. Budlong, connected with the W. F. M. S. of the North west (Y. E. Chnrch). The work supplies a felt need, and will be welcomed by multitudes of our Woman's Missionary Branches and Banjls, as furnishing fit and varied material for anniversary exercises and other public meetings in the interest of missions.-J. M. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Notes from our English Oorrespondent, Rukhmabai's case iq a signal illustration of Rev. James Johnston. . one of the evils of'" blind marriage and re- fers to the existing injustice of the social I. India.-Pundita Ramabai. law, enabling the husband, as in the pres- THIS heroic lady. says a Calcutta tele- ent -instance, to marry a second wife, while gram, is actively engaged in organizing at the victim of the so-called first marriage is Bombay a home for the education of child- debarred from all possibility of domestic widows of the higher castes. The United States and Canada and other in1luential happiness. friends are generously responding to the ap- III. Patna Mission. peal for aid. During the mission, which ·has lasted two and a half years. Rs. 40.000 The latest news from Bangalore states that has been subscribed for the commencement in coneeqnence of the alleged abduction of a of the work, and an income of Rs.I0,OOOper Hindn girl by a Wesleyan Zenana Mission, for annum for a. period of ten years is guaran- the purposes of proselvtism, the Komaties of tee"d by the Committee at Boston with af- the town of Bangalore held a pnblic meetin/i:, filiated committees in other parts of the and resolved not to sQnd their girls to the mis- States and Canada for non-sectarian teach- sion schools, nnder pain of social ostracism. ing. The object is to provide Brahmin The Muhammedans are showing a similar attiwidows of high caste with an education tnde against the Christians. J ndgment in the and a home. Though not a child-widow Patna Mission case has not yet been delivered. herself the labors of RILmabai are notable fora spirit of self-abnegation. She welcomes IV. Wesleyan Foreign Missions. her unfortunate countrywomen in order to In connection with the financial year which save them from the frequently recurring closed in the last week of February it is reported miseries of despair, infamy and suicide. that the amonnt of receipts eqnals that orthe pre- By education and protection from evil it is ceding year. The total income, which last year anticipated that many of tbese sisters may was £125,000, will this year be increased by at become useful members of society, a;nd, least £5,000, the resnlt of the special effort made possibly, happy wives and intelligent moth- at Christmas. This amount is not applied to the ers. The committees are desirous of pro- reduction of the society's debt, but to the in- viding a home for those who choose to crease of the annnal income. The General Com- study medicine or be trained as nurses, mittee have resolved that henceforth in all the their instruction being obtained in hospitals foreign districts the regular expenditnre is to be and schools. It is fUrther intended to train absolutely limited to the annual grants, and that girls of all races to acquire qualification as any additional outlay must be met by special teachers of Kindergarten schools and day local efforts. The current debt will probably be schools. considerably lessened by the time the annual meetiIlll: of the society is held in May next in London.

V. Christianity among the Jews.

Professor Max Miiller writes that his" ex- At the annual meeting of the Manchester anx- cellent friend" RILmabILi requires £15,000 iliary of the London Society for the Promotion for a scheme of philanthropy which may of Christianity amongst the Jews, the Chairman save at least a few souls from a life of hu- noted with satisfaction the greater readiness miliation, disgrace, and despair. It is ap- with which the Jews were reading the Old Tes.

palling to read in .. The High Caste Hindn tament and comparing it with the .New, and like- Widow," a brilliant work by RlLmabILi on p. wise their kindly bearing toward the missiona- 109, that the number of child-widows under ries. The society was founded in 1809, at whklh nine years of age is 78,976; from 10 to 14 time all Christian bodies co-operated in the work.

years, 207,388; from 15 to 19 years, 382,736. In the year 1815 the Dissenters withdrew from II. Rukhmabai. the society, and it was reconstrncted on· purely The last mail from India announced that Church of England principles, and so it has con- the hnsband of the recent heroine of the tinued llnti! now. Replying to the taunts which famous snit for restitution of conjugal were often hurled at the expensiveness of the rights has married a second wife. Rukh- society and effecting so few conversioDs, the mabai suffered much persecution a year Chairman remarked that since the Society's in- ago becanse on reaching years of discretion auguration more than 100,000 Jews had been she refused to become the wife of her child- converted. He maintained that the society, in hnsband. With rare courage she resisted spite of great nnpopnlarity, was dOing a grand a kind of slavery which cannot be tolerated work, and was commanding much support from in any portion of the British Empire. Even Christian people. The subscriptions, which in from an Indian standpoint this form of an 1887 amounted to £36,316, were in 18d8, £33,179, infant…marriage might with justi,ce be a decrease of npward of £3,000.

styled according to Indian-law terminolo- VI. Afrioa, Beohuanaland.

gy, a rdkshasa, or devil-marriage. The In- Regarding with strong disapproval the con- dian Daily News forcibly observes that templated transfer of this territory from the Imperial Government to Cape Colony, the Wes- treatment of the palm-nuts. Trading is the leyans, who have for many years had dourishing missions in that quarter of the globe, have African's special delight, but nntil quite recently formed an inlIuential committee, consisting of the Mission House authorities, together with a the markets of Lagos were not in a prosperous number of Wesleyan members of Parliament, for the purpose of frustrating the object of the condition. Now that a British IIrm has estabcolonial authorities. They take the ground that tile people of Bechuanaland are strongly op- lished a branch at Badagry, and made the place posed to tile -change, and tllat if the policy of the Cape Government is allowed to prevail it will a market town, it is estimated that 5,000 perbe most disastrous to the interests of the natives. sons with every variety of native produce as- VII. Logos (Western). A lurid picture of the western part of this re- semble there every market day, aod in eight gion has lately beeu presented by the English district commissioner. Tlie population, which months the monthly export has increased from has been recruited for many years past by a constant inlIux of refugees from the surround- £30 to £1,878. Cocoanut planting, road making tribes, falls roughly into three divisions. These are: the Popos, chielIy engaged in ing, corn-growing, and the cessation of the drink IIshing, forestry, and farming, but averse to steady work of any sort, and much traffic appear to be the official methods for addicted to theft; the Yombas, the most enterpriSing people in the district; and the civilizing the West African negro. Hoossas, who are farmers and palm-nut gatherers. The Mohammedans among them are more VIII. What Evangelical PreachIng has enterprising and industrious than the fetich worshipers; while the Christians, tbongh few in Done for the Heathen. nnmber, form a fairly thriving community. But all are alike in "intense and obtuse con- At the recent Conference m London upon servatism, so long as they are left to their Own devices, and in a keen spirit of petty trading." Evangelical Preaching, the Rev. E. E. Jen- The sole article of their moral code is "to do to your neighbor as you hope to avoid being done kins, the distingUished missionary late of to by him." It is useless to appeal to any higher motive, and It is certain that without European India and one of the ex-Presidents of the inlIuence to nrge them on commerce must decline. Fishing is carried on wholly m the la- Wesleyan Conference, read an important goons, the people never having had the enterprise to build surf-boats, which would enable paper. A brief summary of It IS presented them to engage in sea·fishing. SOlle progress has been made in agriculture, owing to the to tbe readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF efforts of the Roman Catholic Mission at Badagry, the administrative center. In the Frah THE WORLD. Kingdom, also, the local Britlsh officer has succeeded in mducing the people to plant a Mr. Jenkins attribnted much of the succonsiderable area of fertile land with corn, so that villages which were almost starving two cess which had attended the labors of Protyears ago on smoked fish are now supplying large quantities of gram to the local markets. estant missions in various parts of the But this increased prosperity has only increased the drunken habits of the people, who exchange world to earnest evangelICal preaching, by for vile imported spirits the prodocts of their labor. Katamu, the Frah capital, IS rapidly which he meant the preaching of the Cross. falling into a ruinous state of dIsrepair. Every fourth or IIfth honse IS a rnm shop, and the so- The history of modern miSSIOns brought called palm-wine sheds are IIUed every night with drunken men and women. The evils of out triumphantly the message of the Cross, the drink tra1lic are so apparent to the people themselves that they have petitIoned the Gov· and witnessed to the unimpaired fascinaernor to put an end to the sale of liquor altogether. If this were done the fertile flood tion and revolutionizing power of the name lands of Frah might become a sonrce of food and person of Jesus among heathen races, snpply for the whole colony. In spite of the valuable reSources of the forests, nothing IS There was no ~tory which offered a more done to develop them save the collection and conclusive defense of evangelical preach- ing than the FijI MlsslOn_ By the mission- aries the barbarians were charmed mto a life of gentleuess, of purity, of sweet intel- ligence, and of fruitful Industry, and an..

other people was added to the CIvilized na- tions of the world. The London Mission m Madagascar formed another example of the success of evangelIcal preaching In heathen countrles, attesting to the strange power of the gospel of Jesus eqnally strlkmgly and conclusively. Was not the story of the mission m Lower Burmah another chapter in the history of evangelical preaching?

The founders of that mlssIOn had devoted themselves mamly to preachmg Jesus aud translating His words Into the language of the people. Then the love of Christ so awakened III the hearts of the converts, drew them together, and created Within them the elements of family law and communal or- ganization, brmging forth the highest vir- tues of a human sOCiety, morality. mtelh· gence, thrift, courage, public spirit, benefi- cence and philanthropy, enrIching and for- tlfymg Christian eVidence by another proof that faith in the Christ of God was the seed of a nation. The Rev. Dr. Macfarlane, of New Guinea, eloquently testllIed, by many powerful IllustratIOns, to the good which had been done 10 that Ial/knd byevangellcal preaclung. — Africa.-Mohammedan Revolution in traders are certainly not 1;he men to con- Uganda. Public attention has recently, struct or reconstruct an empire. Those who and for different reasons, been very gener- know them best see no prospect that they ally directed to Uganda, a large province of will be able by intrigue, which is their only Central Africa lying round the north shore agency, to sustain themselves in Uganda.

of Victoria Lake. The country proper con- The character and habits of the Uganda tains about 20,000 square miles; its depend- people seem to forbid their enslavement.

encies embrace about 40,000 more. Theyare the only people ln Central Africa On his first expeditIOn across Africa, Mr. that clothe themselves from head to foot.

Stanley introdueed us to Uganda, whose Thousands of Europeau weapons and imple- cruel and powerful king, Mtesa. became un- ments are found in the~r posseesion, and der ·hIS mfluence favorable to Christiauity. ready workers in iron, they immediately He received, and frequently befriended aud imitate what they import. They are apt aIded, the missionaries of the Church of linguists, and their children have rapidly England and of Rome. UntIl hIS death about acquired the French and English languages two years ago, Christianity had made re- from the mIssionaries. They have neither markable progress m Uganda, and that Idols nor fetiches. They have no affiliations kingdom was one of the most powerful in with Mohammed:tDism, and are not likely to Central AfrIca. Mtesa was succeeded by become its subjects for any considerable his son Mwanga, a weak, vain, and treach- time. There is still good reason to hope for erous man, who reversed his father's policy a better future for Uganda.-N. Yo Evan- and undoubtedly ordered the murder of gelist.

Bishop Hannlngton about one year ago. Of China.-Religions of. The old religions of '

course, rt-Iwanga was a coward as well as a Buddhism and Taouism are losing theIr hold cru~1 and blood-stained despot. Because he upon the faith and affections of the people.

made Uganda impenetrable;no direct news You may criticise and ridicule both sys- from Wadelai about the movements of Stan- tems, and the people will join m the rIdIcule.

ley or Emin Pasha could reach Zanzibar. I hear that some people ln England talk of Very naturally he was obliged to face an adopting Buddhism as their creed. China., i U>lUrrection. To save his worthless life he after centuries of trial, will make you a fled from his kingdom, and hiS older brother, present of It for nothing. She has found the Kiwewa, succeeded him. Because under his light to be darkness, and she feels the dark- rule the missionaries were agaIn in favor, ness of it to-day. Why, in the northern part Kiwewa was soon forced to abdicate before of Chma there are thousands turnmg away an insurrection incited by the A.rabs, whom from the old creeds, and formmg new creeds the pohcy of hiS brother had brought iuto and new societies. You will find men there the kingdom, and 1D which such of hls own hungering after they know not what., wan- subjects as opposed the mIssionaries cheer- dermg they know not whither, but knowing fully participated. While about a score of that they are not satisfied-human hearts mi&sionaries escaped unharmed, all mis- lOnging, and no one to brmg them to the SIOnary property was destroyed, many na- fountain of living waters where they may ti ve missionaries were murdered, the Arabs drmk and be satisfied. No doubt Confucian- became dominant m Uganda, and the king- ism stili holds Its power over people. It talks dom, it may be for- several years, 1S closed of ItS learmng and literature. It appeals to against OhristIanlty. The hving mission- na.tional prIde, and stirs up race animosities.

arIeS have quite recently been ransomed. But Confuciamsm IS only a philosophy. It What IS to be the mfluence of this new is not a religIon, and we need not fear it. It Arab kingdom m Central AfrIca 1 This, does not occupy the ground that we occupy.

WIth many, IS a pressing questien. In all- bu tIts talk IS of the earth, earthy-of the sweriU!t It we must remember that these five social relations and the five constant so-called Arabs really havt' in their veins no VIrtues. Not a word about God, not a word Arab blood. They are coast Arabs of the about the 'SOUl, not a word about eternity, lowest cla~ses, and the proud and strong sin. or salvatlOn.-Rev. George Owen.

Uganda chIefs will not submit for any con- -There is evidence that American com- sIderable length of time to the rule of any merce with Chma WIll suffer on account of such men. They may use such men; they the new Chmese exclUSIOn law that is now wlil never become theIr slaves. The coun bemg rIgIdlY mforced at alt the ports of the try IS more lIkely to be broken up into hos- United states. A Shanghai paper, the Oe- tIle sectIOns. These may wear themselves lestial Emp,re, says that there have alrea.dy out 10 wars agaInst each other, and thus been antI-AmerICan riots III Canton, and the may be reahzed the hope that the British populace feel that If Chmamen cannot go to East African Company, from their new ter- AmerIca they should exclude Americans ritory between VictOrIa Nyanza aud the from Chma. The Foochow Echo gIves SImI- coast, would push Its Influence and Its ope- lar news. and adds that the strong party in ratIOns over Uganda, and the whole lake Chma WhICh hates foreIgners has recently regIon of Central AfrIca. These Ara.!> sla.ve- • lleEln dIsplaying a. da.ngerous spirlt. The Chinese Government. which has refused to agine," said Mr. Caine," the Earl of Sefton, ratify the exclusion treaty with the United on whose estates 47,OO() people are Iivmg States, is not averse to these manifesta- but no liquor-seller, bemg called. on by the tions. There is reason to apprehend that Collector lof Liverpool to show cause why disagreeable results may be experienced by a liquor den should not be opened on hIS American traders in China, and by the estate I" Uniformity of excise administrashippers of those American goods that have tion, substitution of moral considerations been coming into use among the Chinese. for financial, m the adminIstration, and But we can bear with all this provided the local option, are the three objects before us missionaries are not Interfered with. in India. The people of India, unllke other people. only drink for the purpose of getting -A recent conflagration in a remote drunk, and if we make them drunken we de- Chinese village destroyed the anc.estral stroy them more rapidly than by war, pestihome of the family of Oonfucius, with aU Its lence and famine.-Indian Witn•••• contents, texts on stone, commentaries, carvings in jade and alabaster, jars of por- -Tpeosophists. The Buddhists are trying celain ; in short, one of the most remarkable to get Col. Olcott to go to Japan to help literary and artistic collections in the Buddhism hold its ground. They have raised world, containing as it did every extant the needed money and sent an ambassador memorial of the great teacher. after him.

-A cable dispatch from Shanghai, January -Rumors are afloat ~hat Mr. Henry B. 30, states that the imperial astrologers de- Foulke and Mr. C. Ingersoll Maurey, both of clare that the recent fire in the Emperor's Philadelphia, have gone on a pilgrimage to palace at Pekm was an evil omen, intended the shrines of Buddha, III India. They beas a warning against the approach of west_ long to the .. Krlsthena Society,)1 WhlCh ern invention. An imperial decree has, .meets on Walnut street, and addicts itself therefore, been issued prOhibitlllg the to the study of" Theosophy." of which Mafurther extension of the Tiensin RaIlway. dam Blavatsky, now in London, IS :high priestess. Some of the members, we belleve. India.-The Government of India and the avow themselves to be converts to Buddliquor traffic. Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., in a hism, others are simply diSCIples. who, powerful_peech III the Town Hall,Calcutta, through study and instruction, hope to asserted that the Government of India is come to a more. perfect knowledge of this stlmulating the excise system for revenue old form of faith and worship. WhIle others considerations. In proof of this he showed pose wholly as stUdents of .. Comparative that the revenue from country spirits in- Religion," or, as the more skeptIcal would creased ten per cent. per annum. While the say. "Comparative Mythology." The Krlsrevenue from imported spirits had increased thena, it is said, has sent forth this deputafifty per cent. during the past eight years. tion to study Buddhism in its ancient home. Mr. Caine quoted this damaging statement Tiley are to wait on 1I1ad"'mBlavatsky m from the late financial member of the Vice- England, and thence go on ·their pilgrimage roy's Council, Mr. Westland: .. That he to the East by w~y of the pemnsular route. looked hopefully for an increase in the ex- At Aden, on the Red Sea, says a correcise system in Northern India." The con- spondent of the New York Evening Mati and trast between this statement and the ntter- Express, .. they will be met by representaances of three English chancelors of the tives of the SOCIety III India, and w!ll be forexchequer whom he had heard" congratu- mally introduced to the Oriental rites and late England on the decrease of the excise mysteries of this strange sect. The prosystem," was very painful. Mr. Caine gramme from this point will depend upon the quoted from the reports of all the provinces decision of the native brethren. The town m IndIa to show that the men who tried to of Kurachee, III Sindh. one of the seats of realize Mr. Westland's hopes were ap- the older worship, WIll be visited, and the plauded and promoted by the Government. tripwiII continue until the American Budd- The Bengal Government had sing-led ant SIX- hists reach Adair, the principal home of teen gentlemen for special honors under Buddhism in the East. Under the guidance this head. of the new conductors the two Philadel- phians hope to make a journey to tbe Hima- From the acts of indi vid ual collectors the layan Hills and ViSIt ancient SItes hItherto stimulating pollcyof Government was seen. unexplored. " The Darjeeling collector compelled a tea planter-who dId not know the law-to open Japan.-Accordmg tothe (}hristianWeekly a lIquor shop on his land, and the collector of Tokio, prohlbltory'liquor laws existed, and at Burrlsal trIed the same tactics on a were rigidly mforced in Chinail,OOOyearsago. zemindar who had closed a liquor den on his The Emperor Buo was a strict Prohibitionist land during a certain mela. The hquor- vf the modern type. He made his own.prodealer was ordered to open his shop, and the hlbitory laws, and saw that they were execollector called on the zemindar to show cuted. He didn't have any courts around cause instantly why thIS should not be done. .him to explam away tbelr meamng. A TIO- Redid so. The collector was defeated… Imla.tion of prohibitory laws was punished by has a theological school for negroes at Lin- ooln University in ·Pennsylvania, and an-. death. With some modiflcation these lawb other at Biddle University in North Caro_ lina. The Methodists have a weU-endowed were afterward introduced into Japan. seminary at Atlanta, Ga.- The Episcopa- lians propose to place a divinity hall for They were .. in full force and virtue" there oolored students in Washington, D. C., and Nashville, Tenn. The American Missionary for nearly a thousand years. There is no Association, acting for the Congregational Churches, has olasses in theology in four of reliable information that they damaged Ja- its chartered institutions in Tennessee. Alabama, Mississippi, and LOUisiana, and pan morally or politically. They passed sustains the theological department in Howard University at 'Washington. The away long ago, to the damage of the coun- last named reported last year thirty-eight students, and is the only school of theology' try. Intemperance, according to the Tokio oontrolled by the Congregationalists in the entire line of Atlantic States south of Conpaper, is now a growing and threatening nectICut. It is at present only partly en- dowed and meagerly supported, but is now evil in Japan. One single drink costs the seeking an endowment. The Rev. R. W. Eastman, of Wellesley, Mass., has underpeople $60,000,000 annually, an amount equal taken to raise an endowment• to the eutire annual expenses of the govern- -The Reformed, or Covenanter, Church (Old School) is not a large body, but it comment; and in its manufacture one-fifth of mands a wide influence. It IS aggressive in its conservatism. Its peculiar belief, relatthe annual rice crop is consumed. What is ing to the sovereign rights of Christ, awakens deep conviction. Its antagonism left affords a short allowauce for food. No to current beliefs and institutions develops a sturdy strength. The great energy which rice is exported from Japan. ' it has manifested has borne its proper fruit in a growing strength. The ministry has Mexico.-Bishop Hurst in The In- doubled since 1856, numbering now 118, and dependent on "The Periodical Lit- the increase of membership has been threeerature of Mexico," makes gratifying fold, 10,970 being repoy ted for 1888. Its mention of the Pl'otestant press: foreign missions have been richly blessed. In Syria and Asia there are nearly thirty .. We now come to the significant and stations with schools, and one has been ess'teadily-growing journals published by the tablished in Cyprus. The delegates sent to Protestants of Mexico. The invasion of visit the missions report nineteen n~tive Protestantism has been strong in numbers Christians as nearly ready for licensure. and aggressive in spirit. For the following The work ha.s reached the point at which list of Protestant periodicals I am indebted more complete local organization is necesto the Rev. John W. Butler, of the city of sary,and the organization of the Presbytery Mexico: El Faro, edited by J. M. Greene, of Asia Minor is recommended. Successful D.D., is the organ of the Presbyterians, and mission work is carried on in this country is published in Mexico. El Evangelista is among the Chinese and the Freedmen. The edited by the Rev. David Watkins, and rep- college and the theological seminary also resents the Methodist Episcopal Church, are doing a good work, both in preparing South. El Testiao is under the editorship of young men for the ministry and in general the Rev. E. M. Bissell, is published in Gua- education. dalajava, and represents the Congregationalists. LaLuz is the Baptist organ, is pub- -What does it mean? Our exchanges lished in the City of Mexico, and is edited show that there is a falling off in the conby the Rev. Albert Steelman, D.D. El Ramo tributions of the churches to a large numde Oliva is the organ of tbe Quakers, and is ber of the benevolent societies of the published in Matamoros. The organ of tae country. The America;' Home Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church is the Abogado Society reports that for the first mne Ohristiano Ilust"ado, edited by the Rev. S. months of its fiscal year the receipts have W. Siberts, Ph.D., and published in the City fallen off, as compared with the previous of Mexico. Even the International System year, $39,040, of which sum $9,892 was in doof Sunday-school teaching has invaded nations and $29,158 III legacies. This is just Mexico. Both the Presbyterian and Metho- about the same as the decrease indicat~d dist Episcopal Churches issue them. in the receipts of the American Board within /I ve months, though the de~·rease III .. Every tourist in Mexico sees at a glance the receipts of the latter was less III donathat Protestant influences are penetrating every part of the new republic. The journal has been found to be one of the cJtief factors for successful work ever since the founding of the Protestant mission in Mexico in 1870. All the periodicals are ably conducted, and bring before the people especially the great religiou~ movements of the Protestant world. All these journals encourage loyalty to the republic. The editors are iu excellent relations With the entire editorial fraternity of the country, and are most highly res;>ected, both for their ability and the cause which they represent."

United State8~The Presbyterian Church

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENOE FROM ALL PARTS

tions and larger in legacies. The Presbyte- shrinkage in va.lues within the past year, rian boards are in quite as unfortunate a yet it is undeniable that the wealth of the position. Their Home Missionary SOCiety land is increasing at an enormous rate, and is $40,000 behtnd in the first ten months of that a fair proportion of this increase is in its financial year, while the Presbyterian the hands of those who bear the name of Foreign Board shows a falling off for the Christ. There is wealth enough, if it were same period of about $35,000 in donations, consecrated. The percentage of the income and $112,000 ill legacies, or from all sources of professed Christians which is devoted to of $15t,615. It is singular. that there should missionary work at home and abroad is be such a general decrease with all boards wofully small. Wonld that pastors and in the item of legacies. But the societies others would earnestly .inquire what relawill rejoice that their friends still live, only tion this fact has to th't spiritual life within the living men must see to it that the im- their churches! .. Bring ye all the tithes perative necessities of the great work are into the storehouse, that there may be meat not forgotten. While it is true that there in my house, and prove me now herewith, has been in several directions a great saith the Lord ofhosts."-MisB. Herald.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. men's associations, young women's associa- tions.women's missionary societies, indeed HIGHLYmteresting letter from our everywhere where brain workers -seek for correspondent, Dr. A. P. Happel': the materiaJs with which to replace the CANTON, JAW. 24, 1889. constant 'waste from use, and where they DUR EDlTOItS.-A copy of the Report of seek supplies for yet wider and fuller pre- the Centenary Conference of Missions has sentation of facts, principles and results in just reached me from London. It is a most the support of the great work of the church valuable outcome of the Conference to have in winning this world to Christ.

such a repository of facts and prinCiples of We say to all, get these volumes; buy them Christian missions as these volumes con- if you can, borrow them if you cannot buy- tain. The presentation of the states and read them-reproduce them in conversation, peoples among whom missions are con- in talks at mission meetings, in papers and ducted will be of the greatest interest. to all lectures, at public meetings, in sermons and who are studying the subject of the evan- in the newspapers.

geliz8otion of the world. The members of churches will be interest- The statements made by the missionaries ed in missions, give to their support, pray as to the results of different methods of for God's blessing upon them, ,give them- missionary labor will be of great assistance selves or their children to engage in them to all new missionaries, helping them to en- just in proportion 80S they know about them.

gage in that method of laboring which is Hence the importa.nce and necessityi! there adapted to the people amoDg whom he is is to be an advance all along the line, for the called to labor. The supporters of this diffusion of knowledge in regard to the workwho call never see with their own eyes aim and purpose of Christian misRions in the work in which they 80re interested, will heathen lands. This presents the great find in the statements of these volumes va.lue of these closely printed pages, packed new inspiration to labor and self-sacrifice with such reliable, interesting and valuable in increased efforts for the e"I8orging of state,ments and diseussions on every phase the plans for the conversion of the world of Christian work among the heathen.

to Christ. The statistics of the missionary work in Those who desire and are called upon to China for 1888 have been gathered up to the advocate the cause of Christian missions close of the year as far as information bad before their own congregations or general been received, They show an advance all audiences, will find these volumes a rich along the line, as folIows, viz., increase of treasure house, whence to draw materials societies represented in China,3; foreign for instruction, encouragement, appeals. men missionaries, 37; of wives of foreign and for facts and results. Thus the pub- missiona.ries, 17; single women, 39; total lication of these volumes will be of great increase of foreign miseionaries, 93. The benefitto aU the friends of missions, and wlll increase of native communicants is 2,295; beeminently useful in extendingand deepen- the whole number of native communicants ing the interest in the great cause of mis_ is 34,555. The increase of pupils in schools sions. But to accomplish these results they is 1,140, the whole number of pupils reported should be widely disseminated. A copy is 14,817. The advance in contributions is should be, in every minister's lIbrary. In $5,936, the whole amount of contributions is the libraries of Sabbath-schools, young $44,173. which is nearly $1.25 for each communicant. The increase of contributions is Turkey, greater than th.. increase of members, which is an encouraging sign in regard to LETTER from Rev. D. A. Richard-' the grace of giving. While rejoicing in this measure of increase yet we all lament son: that there has not been a greater manifestation of divine power in the conversion of ERzBOOlll, TuRKEy IN ASIA, Dec. 20, 1888. men. There has been, it is true, some unusual EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' THJI hinderances. In some parts of the field the WOBLD.-Reading your much prized REVIEw, It minds of the people have been diverted from strnck me that possibly your readers would like the preaching of the gospel by the calami- to hear from one of too first fruits of the stuties of floods and famine. When the bodies dents' misslonallY movement. I suppose I am are dying of starvation there is little dIS- among the first to reach the field of those whom position to seek spiritual food. In other Messrs. Forman and Wilder addressed. places there has been diversion by reason This station is called one of the hardest in of adverse political influences. But after Turkey, being on the borders of the Russian all the great hinderance is the alienation Caucasus, and a large part of our field lying over of the hearts of men from God. They will the border, which we are not allowed to visit. only be led to the reception of the gospel by However, we have much to encourage us even the Holy Spirit. This is promised by God. But here. He has said, .. For this will I be inquired of The t&ll.cher of our school for boys was arby the house of Israel to do it for thelll." rested last spring on the ridiculous charge of Let all, therefore, who long to see China being accessory to treason, and sentenced to converted join in continuous prayer for exile for life. One of his pupils wrote as an the outpouring of the Spirit upon the exercise a song which contained some severe Chinese, that the Word preached and read reflections on the Turki!h Governmeut. He may be made effectual to the conver- also called on the Armenians to rise and cast off sion of those that come to the knowledge the tyrant's yoke. The teacher glanced at it, and of it. made one or two grammatical corrections,when, discovering its seditious character, he gave It There is a wide diffusion of the truth by back with a severe reprimand, telling him the printed page and oral Instruction in to destroy it at once. This the boy failed the schools, the chapels, the streets, the to do, and some time afterward he was arrested marketplaces and the highways and hedges; and this was found among his papers, and he butitis only the life giving power ofthe Holy was thrown into 'prison, where he died. The Spirit that can change the heart. Maya teacher was arrested because of his handwriting spirit of grace and supplication be given on the paper. The marks were only a word or unto God's people thatwill secure durin!:, or two, and made with a pencil. He admitted the this year the mighty power ofGod to convert writing was his. He was condemned, after a men, that converts may be multiplied as the farce ofa trial under a section of the Code Napodrops of the morning dew. Pray for China, leon, which says: .. Anyone publishing a sedi- Christian brethren and churches, pray for tious document, or postiug it up, or making such us. Pray for this people. a speech, or is accessory to these things, Is liable to exile for life." Under this law he was found The calamities which have come upon guilty and sentenced to exile for life. He is in China during the last forty years have the common prison awaiting action on his appeal been very distressing. These have come to the Supreme Court in Constantinople. from rebellious, internal and long continued Another sad case, yet with a silver lining, war, from floods and from famines, from is that of a young man who was being trained for failure of crops through droughts and pes- work in the Russian part of the field. He was tilence. The destruction of life from these a very promising and devoted young man, and causes has, been perhaps unprecedented in we hoped he could go to his native village to the history of the world. Many of the causes preach and teach. A few weeks ago he was of distress could be lessened if not prevented seized with smallpox, and died, saying: "The by the use of the means which western King of kings is come, and calleth for me." science would supply. But this people are A happier case is that of another young man not yet ready to accept its aid, and in their in the school, whose name is fitly Arstan Lion. distress they do not cry unto t,he Lord, be- He is the one reported in The Missionary Hercause, as yet, they know Him not. If their ald a year ago as preferring to remain over ancalamities are great, the disposition to other day on half rations to working out his help the suffering is great. The Chinede road-tax on Sunday with the rest of his village. Government gave more than Beven million8 He was recently called into a shop by one of the of dollars to relieve the sufferings by Gregorian Armenians and bantered as to his the overflow of the Yellow River. May chauge of faith. He was asked what he got for the Lord soon send them His salvation which his. chauge to Protestantism, and invited to brings temporal as well as spiritual bless- preach to the company. "You know you are ings. bidden in your Testament to preach to all the heathen. Now preach to us." .. But," said Second, a dressJI18,ker and milliner, "apt to the boy, "the Protestants do not call the Grego- teach" millinery, and assist thd superin- rians heathens." Just then another person came tenilent. Surely there must be among the in who had offended the principal man present. thousands of our Methodist women two who As he entered the man greeted him with a tor- ought to respond to this call, and who are rent of profanity and vileness. After this was ready to say, •• Here am I. sena me, send me."

over and the offender had gone out the lad said Anxiously and prayerfully we wait your to the swearer: "May I be forgiven if I say but reply to this appeal. Send your name and a word more before I go!''' " Certainly." "If testimonials to Mrs. Mary C. Nind, No. 122 I may be so bold, one reason why there are Highland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., Corre- Protestants here is to teach the Armenians not sponding Secretary Minneapolis branch.

to swear." The politeness of the boy and the Jan., 1889. keenne~s of the rebuke bronght a roar of laugh- Famine in Shantung.

ter from the company, and an acknowledgment AN appeal from Dr. Nevius: of the righteousness of the answer from the The reports of the floods in China, which have appeared in the public prints of the swearer. West, leave in the minds of readers but a Snch things as these serve to show the quality vague impression of their exact locality, extent and consequences. Most of these of Christians that are found here, and though reports are taken from newspapers in China. their standard is not equal in all points to that of While clearly understood by readers here, eminent Christians in America, yet they are so they presuppose a considerable amount of far above their surroundings that wa thank God we are placed in so glorious a work.

Japan. geographical knowledge not possessed by AN earnest appeal for the Indus- persons who have not resided in China. In- deed the phases of these misfortunes are so trial Home : . varied at present that they are only im- In the minutes of the fourth session of the perfectly comprehended, even by those who Women's Conference of the Methodist Epis- in different localities are eye-witnesses of copal Church in Japan, held at Aoyama them. ,H is, however, generally known that Tokio, Aug. 23d to Aug. 29th, 1888, we flnd the calamities which have recently ex- ihe report of the Committee on Industrial cited so much sympathy the world over, Home as follows: are the result of an inundation of the er- .. The Committee on the Industrial Home ratic Whang-ho. In less than 2,500 years can report but little progress because of this river has changed its course ten times, failure on the part of one society to secure and in a comparatively recent period three ladies during the year fltted for the work. or four times. in 131 A.D. there was a Word has come of the appointment of Miss very great innnd~tion, which it reqnired Imhoff, who is to be sent shortly. Mr. Kanzo twenty years to control.

Uchimura lately returned from the United A few decades ago all the children in States, where he made benevolent institu- home lands were taught that the Whang- tions a special study, holds himself in read- ho, the second of the large rivers of China, iness to assist in the undertakiug; but it discharged its waters into the sea in the has not been thought best to rent property central part of the eastern coast, about two until the ladies appointed arrive in Japan. degrees north of the mouth of the Yang-tse- We trust the way will open to inaugurate kiang. This was true at that time. About this important enterprise during the com- 45 years ago the Yellow River broke its ing year. M. A. SPENCER, Chairman." banks, left its bed, and, pursuing a north- The ladies at home are as anxious as the easterly direction, found its way to the sea, missionaries abroad to commence this work. principally through the Ch'i'ng-ho, or" Clear Appeals have been made to individuals and River," and disembogued into the Pechili througl;J. the church papers to the women of Bay. about 500 miles north of its old mouth.

our Methodism. Several have responded, After the Yellow River had taken possession but Miss Imhoff is the only accepted candi- of the Ch'ing-ho, and rendered its waters date, and she is now under appointment for turbid and yellow, the name of the Ch'iug-ho Nagasaki. as we had no superintendent to wa.s changed to Whang_bo,_U Yellow send to Tokio. What is our pressing need? River." As the original channel of the First, a superintendent. An intelligent wo- Ch'ing-ho had not sufilcientcapacity to hold man of mature judgment, executive and the additional waters of another river, it linancial skill, showing an ability to acquire was subject in times of heavy rains to fre- the Japanese language because she has quent overflows, inundating the whole ad- mastered some foreign tongue, witha kuowl- jacent country, destroj:ing crops, carrying edge of industrial enterprises. Above all away villages, and almost depopulating she must be a consecrated woman, with the large districts along its banks. It was evi- missionary spirit constraining her, a love dent that the silting'up process in the origi- for souls, and success in winnin~ them. nal bed of the Ch'ing-ho from the mnddy wat.ers of the Whang-ho poured into it, the whole of Shantung, the eastern part would every year increase the danger of of which had only the average rainfall; overflow, and the probability of its seeking while the extreme western end had a somewhere else a lower bed. All the ener- scarcity of rain amounting to drought.

,,"ies of the Central Chinese Government The storm crossing the central part of were exerted to prevent this, but a change the province from south to north cov- of channel soon or later was inevitable. ered a. tract of country betwlen one This change occurred two years ago a.t a and two hnndred miles wide. The streams point in the Honan province, where the rnshing down valleys overflowed their breach had previously more than once be- banks, denuding fertile fields of their sur- gun. The highartificialembankllient shook face earth, tearing up trees by their roots, and tumbled under the rnsh and pressure and in some places covering the ground with of the superincumbent flood. The alarmed sand to the depth of a foot or 1l1<)re. Rain officials in charge redoubled their efforts to feU almost continuously for ten days, until avert the impending catastrophe, but in on the 18th of August it could only be de- ~ain. The new opening was made, 'pouring scribed as a deluge. All the streams burst forth a deluge of waters, which trending their banks in many places, uniting their southward embogued iu the Yang-tse river waters in a common flood, which covered near Yang-chow. The distress and loss of the lower plains to the depth of from two life and property consequent on this new to ten feet, sweeping as one unbroken rivtJ'l'

inundation could scarcely be overstated. to the sea.

I cannot here speak at length of the vast E'I'"en the central portion of the province amount of treasure which has been spent between the extremes of drought and flood by the Chinese Government, and from pri- has hardly enough grain to support its own vate contributions of natives and foreigners population. From this comparatively favor- in the region of this new inundation; nor ed territory scarcity increases toward the of the prodigious but unavailing efforts of region of drouth On the one side, and floods the government to repair the new breach; on the other, nntil the extreme of want is nor of the opposition of the inhabitants found on the plain bordering on the Pechili along the banks of tl:le Ch'ing-ho to having Bay. The inhabitants of this region had lost the waters of the Yellow River turned back most of their wheat crop by drought, but again into that channel; nor of the gigan.. the sorghum, cotton, and millet promised tic problem which 'confronts the Chinese well, and they were rejoicing in the prospect Government now, as it has for so many of plentiful har'l'"est in the autumn. Their centuries, and confounds also foreign en- hopes were blighted. The water did not gineers, "What shall be done with the subside for days, and in some places for Yellow River?" weeks, and all further growth and develop- We have now to record another calamity, ment was stopped. When early in Novem- different in origin, character, and locality. ber last, in company with Rev. J. H. Langh- of which, in consequence of its recent liB, of the Weihein Mission, I visited this occurrence, and the fact that the public region, some portions of it were still too wet mind has been preoccupied with the inun- to plow for the autumn wheat crop, and dations of the Yellow River, very little is as other parts were covered with water. The yet known. This calamity, which affects heads of ·the millet and sorghum which had . principally the province of Shantung, orig- been gathered yielded only empty husks or inll-ted in an unequal distribution of rain- chaff, or at the best a little; s1lriveled half- fall, producing in some. places drought. in developed grain. This, however, was careothers floods. The rainy season, which fnUy proserved, and the people were ~Ian­ is here the months of Julyaud August, is ning to live on it through the winter, or as owing to the condensation of the moisture long as it lasted, mixing with it· the leaves suspended in the southern monsoon as it of the sweet potato, when they were so formeets the colder atmosphere of the north. tunate as to ha'l'"e them. The people liviNg During the past summer the clouds, sur- still nearer the sea were depending for snscharged with moisture, passed over a large tenance principally on the seeds and leaves tract of country south of Shantung (in- of a coarse grass or weed resembling the cluding its southerll border) which, being wild sage which grows on the alkaline left without ~ain. is now suffering from plains crossed by the Oentral Pacific rail- drought and consequent famine. Tl:le rain- road. Purchasers cannot be found for fall began in the southern central part of land, evell at only a tenth of its usual value, this province, and increased until it be- and clothing brings but a tritle at the pawn- came in the central, and especially the shops. Urlprincipled specnlators have al- northern part, a flood such as had not been ready gone in and are buying winter gar- experienced for nearly a centnry. ments,'for a mere son::, and soon the people This great rain extended still farther will be left without food, clothing or north, across the Pechili Bay, and far into sbelter.

Manchuria. It did not, however, cover The water covered the fields, reache:! the villages, entered the houses and rising to by the residents here for immediate use the heiJrht of two, and in some Instances We hope to receive further aid from the five or six feet, dissolved the mud wails, southern ports of China, and also from Engand speedily caused the buildings to fall. land and the United States. Our plan is to In some of the towns near the large streams occupy and confine ourselves to one or more the flood swept by in deep, strong currents, centers in the famine region, and enlarge the tearing down brick houses, and carrying work as the funds atour command may waraway timbers, furniture, farm-utensils, and rant, continuing the relief on the same plan, even large iron kettles and mill-stones. In and, as ",rule, to the Same individuals until the villages WhICh have suffered least the next wheat harvest, when, if God in His three or four·tenths of the houses are de- mercy gives a fruitful season, the famine stroyed, in some eight or nine-tenths. will end. The refugees who will probably About one-half of the inhabitants have return to their homes in March or April . started out from their homes to beg in the will require not only food for their susoutlying districts, and these refugees com- tenance, but seed-grain for putting in the prise, as a rule, the bone and sinew of the spring crops. We do not propose to assist country. They leave their scanty suppJy in rebuilding houses, or repairing the of provisions with the members of their banks of streams; but simply to supply the families who are aged or infirm, hoping food necessary to support life. A very themselves to return in time to pJant the small allowance of one or two cents a day spring crops. They usually take with them for an individual will effect this. As yet, the farm wheel-barrow, which is loaded so far as we can learn, the inhabitants of with bedding and clothing, a few dishes and this region have received no relief from the cooking utensils, and the little children; Chinese Government, or from private the men dj:awing and balancing the barrows, Sources. and the Women and larger chIldren following behind. Perhaps as many as 2,000 of A little money given here and there in a the inhabitants are leaving their homes promiscuous way would do but very little daily, and this stream of emigration has good, and when exhausted would leave the been flowing for nearly three months. The people just where they were before. Relief, refugees are found in almost every village to be really effective, must continue untn of the central part of the province, and next June, carrying a limited number they lead a life as comfortless and cheerless quite through the season of want. The disas can be imagined. Those fleeing from the bursement of funds in a famine-strlcken drought region On the south meetthosefrom couutry is a task both difllcult and dangerthe flooded region on the north, each party ous, but there are those on the ground who telling the other that it is useless to go far- are competent and willing to undertake it. ther. There are so many of them, and the Mr. Laughlin has already gone into the supply of food in the most favored secti6ns famine region and commenced the work of is so scanty, tlat it is difllcult to support life distribution. We must look for further aid ~o by begging; and many return to their the home lands. The help which we can get homes, disheartened and hopeless, to die_ from foreigners in China will not last long. We appeal to you who In God's merciful When six weeks ago we examined into the providence have never known want, in becondition of this famine-stricken people, half of those who, when this appeal reaches we supposed that their smail stores of food you, will for months have had no respite might last those who remained at home for from the pangs of hunger, and will be on the at least a few months; but letters recently very verge of starvation. Though we have received inform us that the extremity of refused our Mongolian neighbor a home on want has come sooner than we expected, our shores, let us not refuse· him a place in and starvation is alreadystaringtheinhab- our sympathies, or turn away from him in itants in the face. In many families the this hour of his extremity. supply of wild grass seed is exhausted, and the people have now no resource but t.o Contributions may be sent to Rev. F. F. pluck and eat the fresh blades of wheat';f Ellinwood, D.D., 53 Fifth avenne, New York, the autumn planting. It is but too evident which will be forwarded at once to the Famtha.t this food, unfitted to sustain life for ine Relief Committee in Chefoo. any length of time, even if it were plentiful, must soon fail them. JOHN L. NEVillS. CHEFOO, January 2d,1889. The spectacle which now presents itself is that of more than a million of people re- P. S.-While I write, news has come duced to the last state of destitution, most through a Chiuaman who lives in the famine of whom must perish of starvation before region that the people there have entered a nextsummer, unless relief is afforded them. complaint before the district magistrate against certain rich men who turned their At a public meeting, held in Chefoo, a cattle Into the wheat fields to graze, as in Shantung Famine Relief Committee was aD- ordinary season. They urged that under pointed, and funds have been contributed preseut circumstances the greeu wheat blades should be denied the cattle and re- served for men I The magistrate gave his verdict in favor of the people.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Tra.nsfer of Political Power. Speaking, then, after the manner of men, speaking as one earthly A STUDY of political rule shows a king would of another, reckoning steady, silent but sure transfer of the boundary-lines of realms as parlia~ government of the world, from idola- ments or cabinets or congresses do trous and Moslem hands to those of among themselves; reporting as Christian potentates. Tiberius Cresat· would have reported to the Roman Senate of the extension Add the total population ruled by of domain by conquest; using the the Shah of Persia and the Sultan of vernacular of civil, political, and Turkey together-not Moslems only, military rulers of all the centuries, but Moslems, Armenians, Jews, Jesus Christ at this hour dictates law Copts, Christians, SlaYs, and pagans, to-rules, governs, more than half and it will be found that the Queen of England, through her India Vice- the seething and surging masses of roy. rules more Moslems in India alone than the agg'regate mixed mankind, and-what w~ have left population ruled by Shah, Sultan, ourselves no room to situ" – the and Khedive. geographical extension of His king- Statistics show that the Moslem dom is equal to more than half the population of the globe may be land surface of the globe, while" the roundly estimated at one hundred sea is His," not only because "He and seventy-five millions, but the made it," nor because He holds it "in Moslem political powers of all the the hollow of His hand," and can world do not rule more than ninety command its waves as He did the millions of people. Of the total blue waters of Galilee, but rather be- population of the globe not more than cause it has been added in bulk to one-sixteenth is under the sway of His territorial domain, is absolutely Moslem rulers, while it is easy to under the control of vice-regents of show that of the more than fourteen His throne, who at this hour seek to hundred millions, estimated popula- administer it in accordance with tion of the world, over eight hun- principles which He formuiatt'd, and di'ed millions are, politically speak- who, though sometimes unwillingly, ing, subject to the reign of Christ. and often unwittingly, yet are com- That is to say, more than half the pelled to acknowledge" from sea to population of the globe to-day is un- sea" that the "government is upon der Christian princes, kings, and His shoulders." "The KINGDOM of presidents, having been conquered God cometh not with observation,"

by Christian arms, won by Christian -but it comes!

commerce, or multiplied by the sin- Nor is this all. The relative ratio gular birth-rate which Christianity of increase of political power, within alone renders possible. They are the past hundred years, and the pro- amenable in Christian courts; their portionate momentum at present,of suits are adjudged by Christian codes; this political Christian progress, are if exercising local jurisdiction, they all in favor of, what we count, the are 'doing it under authority dele- best type of this Christian kingdom- gated or suffered by a Christian par- Protestantism. We write not theo- amount power, which not only holds logically nor ecclesiastically, butf·rom over them supreme political sway, the secular statesman's stand-point but controls their commerce, devel- only when we characterize Protes- ops their resources. and steadily tant politica.l rule, with all its imper- molds their social life to its stand- fections and faults and failures, as ards. on the whole the best the world has seen, the nearest to thp model set to Christian powers have a supremacy work by,; and hence w@ rejoice as a which enables them to enforce it, is citizen that within the last century not so much what we press at this' the extension of the Protestant ex- moment; but rather that here is the pression of Christ's political king- formulated law of a sublime authordom has more than doubled the ity born of Christianity, the concrete increase of the Roman Catholic expt'ession of an unseen Congress, type of the same, and almost quad_ the regulation of an invisible Potenrupled the territorial advance of the tate, the foreshadowing and the Greek Church. Christ's kingdom is overshadowing of a kingdom not of advancing, then, at a favorably dis- this world, which while represented proportionate rate to all other re- on many thrones is localized in no ligious kingdoms, and much more one of them, whose vast plans and than half of the propulsion comes purposes silently, almost stealthily fro'm the Protestant half of Christ's embrace them all, and, quietly as representatives in the earth. the movement of the spheres,revolves them all within its orbit. This in- What is left unsubjugated ? We ternational expression of Christ's have seen what is left to Islam. Kingdom therefore is a felt political What is left to the" light of Asia, force over all but the lowest forms Buddhism-and to Brahmanism- of human society; and the momenwhich together exert more or less tum which has carried the Kingdom religious influence over half the pop- of Christ to this political prominence ulation of the globe? We mean gives no indication of becoming a what is left to them as political fac- spent force. tors of the world? Weare indebted to Mr. James Johnston for the follow- Anti-slavery Defense. ing formula in which we answer: J.un:s STEVENSON, F.R.S.E., has "Buddhism is not the prevailing religion of any really independent just issued through James Maclehose power to-day, unless Siam be reck- a; Sons of Glasgow a pamphlet* oned one, while Brahmanism only which must awaken a good deal of exists and increases under the pro- feeling on the subject of slave hunttection of Great Britain." ing and the slave trade in Africa. The wo admirable maps, which are col- We have said nothing of the po- ored specially to show the districts litical rule exercised by Christian which have been utterly depopulated powers over non-Christian political by these Arab slave-capturers, and kingdoms, yet within certain bounds also to indicate the extent of country it has reduced them to a measure of over which slave-hunting obtains, subordination, and in some direc- and the routes along which slaves tions to semi-vassalage. There is are carried to the coast, are eloquent. a code of nations, which we call In- They rouse us like a photograph of ternational Law, which by common horrors, and awaken indigntttion election is recognized by all except and shame that make one "blush to savage and uncivilized peoples. call himself a man." China and Japan are obliged to concede to it support, and all who recog- .The quotations which the author nize the comity of nations as de- makesfrom Stanley's"Congo," while sirable or essential to common pros- graphic and powerful, are strongly perity must willingly or unwillingly supported by other testimony, E'till govern themselves by its require- more recent. Stanley wrote of a secments. tion which he said was a little greater than Ireland, inhabited by about a That this International Law is a conception of Christianity, and that *"The Arabs in Central Atrka and at Lake Nyassa." million of people. For eleven months coast of Tanganyika the entire popthe band of slave-hunters he was de- ulation has been swept away. The scribing had been on one continuous Arab traders have congregated in raid in this district. The traders ad- great force at the Nyassa end of the mitted they had "only" 2,300 cap- road from Tanganyika. These tives in the pen, after devastating thl'eaten the very existence not only 118 dllages and 43 districts. Stanley of the Scottish and other missions does some fierce ciphering, by which above these lakes but of the com- he shows that for five slaves got to paratively industrious population the market, at least a thom'and peo- amongst· whom they have made ple are slaughtered. quite. a successful beginning of civil- .. To obtain tbe~,500 slaves, out ofl18 villages they must have shot a round number of 2,500 ization. Rev. Mr. Scott, head of the people, while 1,:loo men died by the wayside through scant provisions and the intenSity of Blantyre Mission, sayR: their hopeless wretchedness. How many are wounded and die in the forest or droop to "The Arab slave trade is making frightful death through an overwhelming sense of their progress. Caravans of Arabs are pouring incalamities we do not know, but if the above lor trade? No 1 Hardly a bale of cloth goes up figures are trustworthy then the outcome from country from the east coast; it is guns and the territory with its millions of souls is 5,000 powder, uot eveu spirits. It is simply slaughtslaves obtained at the cruel expense of 33,000 er, and slanghter of thousands, and the desolives. And such slaves 1 They are females or lation of the fairest lands-lands where the young children who cannot run away, or who natives were at peace, where industry and with youthful indifference will soon forget the thrift and happiness ruled; where to get terror~ of their capture 1 Yet each of the very through one village you might start in the smallest infants has cost the life of a father, early mo~ning and not pass out of it till the sun and perhaps his three stout brothers, aud three was half-way down, journeying straight on; grown-up daughters. Au entire family of seven and these are now desolate. Fresh routes are souls have been done to death to obtain that opening up to them and the desolation is small, feeble, useless child:" spreading. It is not slaye-trade ; it is ruthless massacre of the most barbarous type." The district of which Stanley was The Roman Catholic Cardinal, writing lay to the the south of Stan- whom the London Spectator report- ed when speaking in that city, deley Falls, but in the other vast districts the horrors and cruelty and scribing these slave scenes, said: wrongs are quite the same. .. A few days of these hardships begin to tell South of Tanganyika toward Ny- even on the strongest. The weakest soon suc- cumb, and the weakest are naturally among aSEa this trade is spoken of by Mr. F. the women. But terror sometimes nerves M. Moil' in a paper which appeared even a weak frame to almost superhuman in the Scottish Geographical Maga- efforts; and the Arab slave-driver adopts a zine. He describes summary method of striking terror into the hearts of the laggards. ' In order to strike ter- "the wretched ovepburdened tied-up slaves. ror into this miserable mass of human beings, The men wllo might still have had spirit to try their conductors, armed with a wooden bar, to and escape were driven, tied two-and-two, in the economize powder. approach those who apterrible goree, or taming stick, or in gangs of pear to be the most exhansted, and deal them about a dozen each with au iron collar let into a terrible blow on the nape of the neck. The a long iron chain, many even so soon after the unfortunate victims utter a cry, and fall to the start staggering nnder their loads. grouud in the convulsions of death. The ter- rified troop immediately resumes its march. "And the women 1 I can hardly trust my- Terror has imbued eveu the weakest with new self to think or speak of them-they were strength. Each time anyone breaks down fastened to chains or thick bark ropes; very the same horrible scene is repeated.' This many in additiou to their heavy weight ot grain butchery goes on even in the, case of those and ivory carried little brown babies, dear to who manage to struggle on, as soon as the extheir hearts as a white man's child to his. The perienced eye of the slave-drivers see that double burden was almost too much, and still their streugth will not carry them to the coast. they struggled wearily on, knowing too well To save fooq, they receive a smashing blow that when they showed signs of fatigue, not from the mallet, and are left behind to a linthe slave~'s ivory, but the living child would gering death. The march sometimes extends be torn from them and thrown aside to die." over months, and such is the awful cal'Dage, •that it a traveler lost the way leading from For ninety miles along the south Equatorial Africa to the towns where slaves tlon. Is Central Africa to be given are sold, he could easily Ilnd it again by the over to the lust of the panderer and skeletons of the negroes with which it is the mercy of the sl,ave-fiend, or shall strown.' This prodigal waste of hnman life some determined effort be made to has in some districts so thinned the populati,on save It to civilization and Christianthat the slave-hnnters are obliged to nse strat- .agem to catch their prey. Their bands prowl ity? We are at least able to say that in the forests, and pounce npon the hapless this question is receIving the earnest women and children who go by. Things have thought of Christian men in Great reached such a pass near the great lakes that now, in the words of one of the cardinal's mis- Britain, and though one can read besionaries, • every woman, every child that tween the lines that with many Eurostrays ten minutes away from their village has peans there is the thought of the big no certainty of ever returning.' And the peo- market for European goods that lIes ple who are the victims of this cruel oppression are, according to the cardinal, kind, indnstri- above those lakes and beyond, or ons, amiable, and might be made, nnder hap- even the splendid territory that may, pier inflnences, the means of making those later on, supply an outlet for overparts of Africa one of the most prosperons stocked European states-while this regions or the globe. The country is very fer- is, we say, readily visible, yet the protile, and abounds in natnral resonrces. It pos- sesses three zones-first the lowlands along founder feeling and realinspiration to the sea-hoard of the Mediterranean, Atlantic, do something in the premises, lies and Indian Oceans. Toward the interior are with those who are acting under motwo plateans, one above the other, rising to ral and religious impulse, and seek- 2,000 feet and 4,000 feet respectively.'.'

Lately a band of these Arab slave ing the best interests of the African traders has even attacked one of the races. Eminent philanthropists, such British stations in NJassa-Iand, and as the Earl of 'Aberdeen, James Ste- continues to threaten them from phenson, Professor Henry Drum- stockaded villages within a few miles' mond, and others have organized distance: For a time the presence of what is termed the "Nyassa Anti- the missionaries on the lake borders Slavery and Defense Fund," with a seemed to restrain these wretches. view to placing on these trade routes But the Christian sentiment of and around these lakes and mission- Europe will not sustain missionaries, ary stations, a small but well- scarcely in forcible self-defense, for equipped military force, independ- themselves, refugees, or their native ently of all governments, to keep the Christians; and, the native slave- peace at least in that quarter. They hunter having found out that there are asking for $50,000 for the pur- is no gunpowder behind the mission- pose of organizing this sort of armed ary, is growing daily bolder and police; a comparatively small.army sweeping down on these tribes, of of such, it is said by those best able whom the missionaries have made to judge, at the head of well-dis- friends. The question is imminent- ciplined natives will be sufficient to not a question of to-morrow, but of repel these inroads on the communi- to-day-whether Central Africa IS to ties wnere the missions are estab- be left to this sort of Mohammedan lished.

civilization and up-lifting, as Canon The administration of the fund Taylor affects to call it, or whether will obtain the best advice of naval some power can come to the rescue of and military experts, as well as of these poor harmless native women civilians, whose knowledge of the and children? They need defense, country entitleB them -to speak wi'h not from any organized government, authority on African matters. Wide- but from organized banditti, who rob spread sympathy and aid is sought, and murder and ruin, and leave noth- and earnest prayer that God will mgfor anybody to rule; whose touch teach the Christian peoples how to is pollutIOn and their footstep desola- heal this" open sore of the world." General Missionary Oonference in Ohina, scientific literature; what has been done, in 1890. and what is needed; 3, Scientific terminol- WE are glad to know that the China missions have decided to hold ogy; present discrepancies and means of another General China Conference securing uniformity; 4, Centrallzation of on Missions in May, 1890. The pro- tract societies,a.nd needs of a general agent, gramme, as It appears in The Chinese Recorder of January, 1889, is as fol- a llbrary ot publication, and a descriptive lows: catalogue; 5, Christian periodical litera- F'trstday-t, Sermon, Rev. Griffith John; 2. Organization of Conference; 3, The ture; 6, Current Chinese literature; how Changed Aspect of China. far is it antagonistic to Christianity? Second day-The Scriptures: Historical snmmary of the different versions, with Ninth day-1. DIvision of the field; 2, their terminology and the feaRabiIity of securmg a single standard version in Wen· Ii Mutual co-operation; 3, Relation of Chriswith a corresponding version in the mandarin colloquial. Review of the varions tian missions to the Chinese; 4, Ancestral colloquial versions. worship and kindred obstacles to the spread Third day-t, The Missionary; his qnalifications, introduction to his work. and mode of Christianity. of life; 2, Lay Agency in Chinese Missions; to what extent desirable, and on what con- Tenth day-t, Direct results of missionary ditions ; 3, Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and work III China, and statistics; 2, Indirect how far satisfactory; 4, Preaching to the heathen, in chapels, in'open air, and during results of missions; 3, Outlying nations and itineration. aboriginal tribes. Fourth day-t, General view of woman's work in China, and its results; 2, Girls, The evenings are to be devoted to sChools; 3, Best methods of reaching the women; 4, Feasibility of unmarried ladies lectures. Archdeacon Moule will engaging in general evangelistic work in new fields; 5, Best method of training Bible speak of ,< The Relation of Christian women for their work; 6. The Christian trainmg of the women of the church. Missions to Foreign Residents"; Fifth day-l. Medical work as an evangel- Rev. A. H. Smith will lecture on izing agency; 2, Medical missionary work in China by lady physiciaus ; 3, Orphanages, "How Chinese View Christianity"; asylums for the blind, deaf,.and dumb, and other <!haritable institutions; 4, Value and Rt. Rev. Bishop Burdon will speak methods of opium refuges; 5, Statistics and resolutions on the evils of'the use of opium. on "The Relation of Christianity to Sixth day-I, Methods of dealing with in- Universal Progress," and Bishop quirers, condItions of admissiou to church fellowshIP and best methods of discipline; Moule will preach on Sunday at the 2, Deepening the spiritual life, and stimulating the church to aggressive work; 3, cathedral. ' Best methods of developing self-support and voluntary effort; 4. How far should Chris. Japan Under Its Oonstitution. tians be required to abandon native CllStoms. IT almost takes one's breath, to read of the Emperor of Japan, with the Seventh daY-I, History and present con- sword, the jewel and the privy seal dition of mission schools, and what further before him, representing a reigning plans are desirable; 2, How best to adapt family whose first ruler was contem- Christian education to the present state of porary with Nebuchadnezzar, and a Chmese mind and life; 3, The best methods nation with a longer history than any of selecting and training efficient native nationintheWest, withrecordsreachassistants (preachers, school teachers, ing back to the time of Crcesus, on the etc.) ; 4. The place of the Chinese classics in 11th of February, the day on which, Christian schools and colleges. twenty-four centuries ago, the first . Eighth day-1, Report of School and Text- Emperor of Japan landed on Niphon book CommIttee; 2, Other religious and -to read, we say, that such a poten- tate did publicly, deliberately, volun- tarily,in the face of the world,change the settled habits and policy of cen- turies, and hand the scroll of a con- stitution to the Minister·President of Sta,te, and then withdrew while a hundred and one guns announced to the people of the realm that autoc- racy had ceased, and that the Em- , peror henceforth is to occupy a throne whose edicts must be countersigned by the consent of a Parliament,-to read, further,-that in a. la.nd where

THE MONTHLY CONCJi:RT OF MISSIONS

the edicts that prohibit" the evil sect when then disapproved. The Emperor appoints called Christians" have never been and dismisses the officials, and fixes their sala- withdrawn, but for 250 years have ries; he has the command of the army and read: "So long as the sun shall warm navy; power of makmg war, peace, and treaties; declares the law of siege; confers the earth, let no Christian become so titles of nobility, and so forth; orders amnes- bold as to come to Japan," that in ties, pardons and rehabilitations. The citizen, this land, without internal riot or re- on the other hand. is free to change his abode at will; cannot be arrested, searched for, or volt, without violence or subjection punished, except according to law; and is, of foreign arms, constitutional pro- within the same limits, entitled to the right of vision for religious liberty is peace- property, freedom of religious belief, of public fully inaugurated, and to recognize meeting, ofspeech and association, and has the that this has not so much been revo- right of petition. The Parliament consists of lution as evolution, and that within two houses, the Peers and the Representatives. a third of a century, is to peruse in The first are partly hereditary, partly nomi- the press of our day what is without nated by the Emperor for life, and partly elected a parallel in all the records of empire; for seven years by the highest taxpayers, with and what fairly compels in one a , the Emperor's approval. The house of Repre- statEi of suspense. It is as a "dream sentatives consists of 300 members, elected by when one awaketh." open ballot; its members must be thirty years of age, and must be paying annually fifteen yen Pending the fuller discussion of of national taxes; but army, navy, and police the features of this new constitution, officers, as well as prie~ts, are not eligible. The which is to come in the calmness fol voters must be twenty-five years of age, and lowing the first surprise that it has must be paying the same amount of taxes as really come at all; and its treatmen hose eligible; army and navy officers in active by men who are nearer to its merits .ervice cannot vote. The house sits for four and defects than we can be at this years, three months annually; but this term hour, we quote the following out- may be prolonged, or extra sessions called. line by the correspondent of the New Parliament discusses and votes the budget, and York Tribune: sanctions also all special expenditures; but from its power in this respect are excluded the imper- .. As regards the constitution, it declares with ial household and' expenditures incurred in the emphasis the inviolability of the Emperor and exercise of the powers reserved to the Emthe perpetuity of the throne. The legislative peror,' which means chiefly the salaries of the functions ofthe throne are to be exercised with officials and the expenses for army and navy. the consent of Parliament. From this the Em- When ParlIament fails to agree on the budget, peror can, when Parliament does not sit, devi- the Government has competence to carry ont ate only in case public safety demands it, but the budget of the years previous. Judges can any law so made must be submitted to Parlia- be appointed and removed by law only. The .ment at its next session, and becomes invalid Representatives and the nominated and elected Peers receive an annual salary of 800 yen each, together with their traveling expenses. to V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subject for May IS Burmah, sive of the Laos people. The chief Siam and Laos and Buddhism. Com- town is Bangkok, with from 400,000 pare Vol. for 1888, pages 338, 373, to 600,000 inhabitants. All figures 387-90, etc., and Miracles of Missions are but an approximation. We take in this number. these from the best authorities we can LOWER BURMAH has an area of 87,- find, but they must be regarded as 000 square miles, with nearly 15,000 only a fair conjecture. Reliable data a: villages and towns, and population are not JBt available. The difficulty in 1881 of nearly 4,000,000. Upper is increased by the native practice of Burmah has more than twice the numbering males only.

area, about 190,000 square miles, with Siam occupies the central and larger fully 4,000,000. part of Indo-China, which lies be- SIAM has over 280,000 square miles, tween India and China, and includes and a population of 6,000,000, exclu- most of the Malayan peninsula, which runs down far into the ocean. very few changes, and those very Siam's territory almost touches the tardily. The inertia of the Siamese equator, and runs 1,350 miles toward and kindred people is due doubtless the pole, measuring 450 miles at its in part to the climate, which is enerwidest part. It is about as large as vating. They have few needs, and New England, with the four Middle these are easily supplied-but little States, or nearly as large as two such is required, either for food or cloth- States as Oregon. The Laos extends ing, and supplies are very cheap, fl'om about latitude 16 degrees to 24 rendering little labor necessary, and degrees N., and has a population esti- so tempting to laziness. Women are mated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. in a comparatively free condition, Its limits are not very closely defined. the lirnitations of zenana life beIng The Mekong or Cambodia River unknown among Siamese and Lao~ traverses it, and the Saluen sepa- nese. Boats take the place of wheeled rates it from Burmah, both of them vehicles, and rivers are the roads for streams of considerable magnitUde. all lower Siam. The surface seems to be a valley intermediate between two parallel BliDDHISM has in Siam its center ranges running along the frontiers and citadel. Here this religious faith on the northeast and southwest. The is found in its purity; unmixed as in soil is fertile in vegetable products, China with Confucianism and Taoand valuable mines exist; even gold ism. Buddhism claims a remote anano precious stones may be found. tiquity, and seems to be about 2,500 The Laonese are lazy, but honest, years old. Its founder, Gautama, and much given to the study and wa.s called Buddha, the "Enlightcontrol of mag-ical arts, and in lan- ened" or "Illumined." He was unguage, manners and customs, and re- doubtedlya rare man, and his influligion resemble the people of Burmah. ence has been both widespread and marvelously permanent. For more Siam is inseparably associated with than a. thousand years Siam has had the white elephant-a variety not no other faith. And over one·half strictly white, but of a whitish of the human family it exercises an brown, bordering on a pinkish red. influence more or less despotic. The Siamese name for it is the "strange colored." Though highly It is both atheistic and materialishonored and revered, and associated tic, for it has no place in its creed for with the national flag, it can scarcely either a proper God or a real soul. be reckoned as an object of worship. Mo;;t of those who follow it have no word for God, and neither prayer nor A large proportion of the inhabi- worship in a proper sense finds room tants of Siam are foreigners-mostly in Buddhistic teaching. The craving Chinese. The Siamese are an amia- for objects of worship has to be supble race, and, like most naturally plied by importations from other amiable people, lack the energy and systems. Prayer is nothing more vigor of "sons of thunder." They than a mechanical monotonousform, are rather passive than active, very an intonation or incantation, which opinionated and somewhat deceitful. is supposed to have some mysterious Like the Chinese, they are obedient magical power, and which legitito parents and reverentia'l to the mately gives birth to the" praying aged, disposed to be peaceable and mills" used in Thibet, which, by the liberal. Mentally they are rather tUrn of a wheel on which is a magical receptive, but are not easily moved, form or formula, answers all the and do not move with rapidity even purposes of prayer as well as the when they get staded. Their civili- most laborious thought or agonizmg zation is largely fossilized,and admits speech. Although pure Buddhism !iupplies read into Buddhism, as in Arnold's no objects of worship, images of "Light of Asia." No doubt there Buddha are so common, and numer- are many lofty moral teachings in ous that one fane alone is said to Gautama's system as there were in contain and enshrine 14,000. Certain those of Epicurus and Zeno and features of Buddhism may be easily Plato. But it is obvious of them all kept in mind and memory. that they failed to uplift, redeem, save. Even the excellence of the 1. Atheism-a virtual dental of all standard does not arrest the moral propel' deity. declension of the followers.

2. Materialism-a direct denial ofall The priests, or monks, devote spirit or soul In man-and, of course, themselves to a meditative life, live of all spirituality or immortality. solely on alms, and beside all the revenue which goes to support the 3. Transmigration. All want and Siamese temples the priests use up woe in the present life may be-ac- some $25,000,000 ayear! This sum for counted for by the sins of a previous a people numbering in all less than existence; and every sin of the 8,000,000 makes an average of over present will be compensated by the $3 a year. At that rate the Ameri- wants and woes of other states and can nation would be paying annually stages of existence to follow. This $200,000,000 for the support of the may seem inconsistent with the de- clergy. Every man spends at least nial of personal immortality, but the part of his life as a priest. No won- Buddhist evades that inconsistency der that the system has a strong by the theory that, though every hold on the people and that the gos- human being ceases to be at death, pel makes slow progress in the dem- another existence begins at that in- olition of this false religion so in stant which is somehow historically contrast at every point with the gos- -and practically identical with it; in pel of Christ. a word, the death of the old and the birth of the new being are simulta- SELECTED PARAGRaPHS. neous, and there is a true succession of being thus kept up. This new THE ETHICAL VALUE OF A PAGAN RELIGION. birth may be in the form of man, beast, demon or angel. Each life THE test of ethical value in any religion is thus has both an end and a succession, the kind of character it tends to producEl. and heaven is the escape from this We will say character in two respects- succession-in the final slum bel' or average character aud ideal character. annihilation of Nepon or Nirvana. The second should be noticed first, since The highest good is no longer to live the ideal character in any religion must an individual life, but to be lost as a powerfully infiuence average character. drop in the sea. To some extent the ideal of character in a religion may be seen in that which is at- Buddhism prescribes the noble tributed to the deity that is worshiped. It path to this nirvana goal. It is by should seem that the conception allY people meditation on, life's hollowness and may have of what is best in humanity may shallowness until all desire of every always be inferred from what is regarded as sort dies out. proper to deity. The mythology of a people, in fact, indicates its apprehensions of what The proper symbol of Buddhism is belongs to the highest being. The ideal of the revolving wheel, as that of Chris- character is also seen in those whom pagan tianity is the cross, and that of Ma- teaching and pagan literature set forth as hommedanism is the crescent. Life- ideal men. This is especially the case where existence-is a revolution of the the ideal man is the teacher himself, stand- wheel, and perfect bliss is to have ing to his disciples in much the same rela- the wheel no longer revolve. tion, perhaps, as Jesus of NaZareth to those whom He taught. A conspICUOUS example Many Christian ideas have been S Buddha. Those who in these days, and in en·lightened lands, so unaccountably show a tendency to accept the founder of the Budd- hist faith as both an ideal teacher and aU ideal man, must be -1tran'gely blinded. Let Hindu Lingalll God," consisting of a chryso- us take him just as the books picture him to beryl cat's eye fixed in a topaz. and mounted us. The way in which he is represented as in a pyramidal base studded with diamonds entering upon his career illustrates the fatal and precious stones. This curious relic stood fallacy of his whole system. Does a man 2J4 inches in height. It was preserved for born to oe the ruler of a people owe nothing more than a thousand years in an ancient to them? Is not his life-work provided for temple at Delhi, where acts of devotion him in the very fact of being so born? Then were paid before it by women anxious to Buddha had other ties; ties with wife and have children. The base is of solid gold, child; ties with the father and the mother and around it are nine gem.. or charms, a whose only son and heir he was. Is it. after diamond. ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl cat's all. such a charming thing in him that he eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthe garnet, yellow casts off all these and goes roaming over sapphire and emerald. These gems are all the world a bare-footed beggar. preaching rudely carved, and would, no doubt, by – hi.. gospel of nirvana' The story can be more scientific cuttin!" be greatly improved told in poetry so as to be very pleasing; in value. Round the apex of this gold pyra- but apply to it those tests which are af- mid is a plinth set· with diamonds. On the forded in the hard facts of human life and apex is a topaz 1 10-16 inches in length and human duty. and what does it all become? 9·16 of an inch in depth, shaped like a horse- The ideal Buddha affords in his own person shoe; in the center of the horseshoe the is one which, if it were to be used in this !,reat chrysoberyl cat's eye stands upright.

world for other. than poetical purposes, This is 15-16 of an inch in height, and dark would take men everywhere out of their brown in color, and shaped like a pear. An spheres of duty and service; would make extremely mobile opalescent light crosses all manly virtues a crime; would change the length of the stone in an obliqne direc- the world's workers into puling, whimper- tion. When Bad Shah Bahador Shah, the ing ascetics; would make religion itself a last King of Delhi, was captured and exiled mask for selfishness, and morality the car- to the Andaman Isles, his Queen secreted cass of a dead dog. Buddha's boast was, this gem, and it was never seen again until, uI am no man's servant." Jesus said, "If being distressed during the mutiny, she sold any man would be great among you, let him it to the present owner. The gem was finally be the servant of all."-Dr. J. A. Smith. knocked down at £2,450.

SIR MONIER WILLIAMS'S account of ihe devotees of Yoga, a system of ascetic prac.. TEXTS ANn THEMES.

tices which existed before Buddha. suggests DANIEL xii: 3. "And they that be teachers shall a contrast between those fanatics and the radiate brightness as the expanse, and they that ordinary Christian believer. He tells how convert the many to righteousness as the stars he saw at Allahabad one who had main- forever, " etc.

tained a sitting postnre. his feet folded un- Babylon'. clear skies stimulated Daniel's Cas- der his body. for twenty years. During the dee teachers to study astronomy and led to the mutiny, while cannon thundered and bnllets worship of the stars. To them the firmament hissed around him, nothing apparently dis- was Deity. and its radiance the splendor of the turbed his attitude of profound meditation. Supreme.

To obtain" enlightenment" these devotees Our Lord applies these words from Daniel.

practice the strangest austerities, and Compare Matt. xiii : 43.

they seem to have the clearest hope of The first clause refers to the expanse by day: thereby reaching" emancipation of heart." the second to the glory by night. Thus sunlight Sir Monier has given fresh illustration of and starlight are used as illustrations of the that concentrated will-power in Orientals glory and reward of teaching truth and convert- which our Christianity may well envy. iog sonls. • Rational aims, indeed, are qnite at a disad- Sunlight is diffnsed and refiected and so be· vantage as compared with mystical hopes, comes a revelation. The true teacher dUfnses and asceticism is, on the whole, an easier and rellects the light of God and so reveals business than wise activity ; an empty mInd trnth and God to men. Starlight has grades of can attain-the saintship of the Yoga, but glory-and so converters of sonis durer in the keen mental energy is needful in order to measnres of their service and reward.

reach" the stature of the fullness of Christ. " This text thus snge;ests the glory of teacbing Yet if our fai th is to master Buddhism in the and turning souls. We are taught here aud in East it must show marvels of devotion; Psa. li : 13 the same lesson.

thus only can it win a nation of devotees. Teaching first: instrnction is the basis of all The Christian missionary does not find the evangelization and conversion. God calls every Indian people as they are found by the believer to be a teacher and converter.

fanatic Buddhist or Siva-worshiper, drunk Success hangs on the Message, the Hethods with a mystical hope. and the Man. We confine ourselvds to the THE great attraction of a late sale of Bur- Me88aQ6.

~se and Indian curios in London was" The 1. The gospel and nothing less and nothing

EDITORIAL NOTES

else. The central theme: .. Chrillt CruCified." gospel must first be a sword opening up the hid- All preaching starts from and returns to that. deu part, then" mirror to show us our inner self. It Is nO narrow theme, but a "swivel gun" that maY'beswung in any direction aud directed 8. An aggressive gospel. The true preacher . to every practical issue of life. or teacher is not one who keeps on the defeu- sive.. In a game, the moment one is on the de. 2. Afullgospel: .. All Scripture is profitable" fensive the game is against him. So in war. The most successful ministers and missionaries Skillfnl strategy demands that the general keep have preached the whole couusel of God, espe- the enemy busy defending himself. God never cially these eight fundamental truths: The In- meant we .honld be nsing spades and throwing spired Word, Man's Depravity, Christ the only up intrenchments. Let us leave apologetics Saviour, J nstification by faith, The new Birth, and energetically carry the war into the enemies' Personal Holiness, God's Hatred of Sin, Future territory. Punishment. These are first principles of the doctrine of Christ. Heb. v : 12 to vi : 2. There 4. .A. cumulative gospe~. True preaching is a are two edges to the sword of the Spirit-an pyramid-the basis laid firm, broad, square; edge of law and one of grace; and hence one then stone upon stone, layer upon layer, all con- piercing point in which those edges meet. The verging toward a climax. Unity and continuity of impression are thus conserved.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

WE have received the report of management of the Church Mission- the" Association for the Free Dis- ary SOCiety. . The income of the tribution of the Scriptures." Office, society last year was nearly £222,000.

No.1, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, It il5 rumored that nearly £50,000 was L~mdon, N. W. We have no hesita- spent before any of the money was tion in commending to the sympathy paid out for mission work. This and support of our readers this ex- society was foundedatthe beginning cellent institution. Its founders and of the century. It has numerous supporters regard it as a fatal hin- missions in Western Africa, India, dranceto tbe wide spread of the Word Egypt, Persia, China, New Zealand, of God that the Bible shall only be America, the North Pacific-all over sold; and maintain that in millions the world, in fact. It has 294 stat.ions of cases persons will never possess or in all; ul'ward of 500 missionaries even read the 'Vord unless it comes in holy orders, and 3,700 European to them as a free gift. There is no and native teachers of aU sorts.

antagonism with existing Bible so- There are complaints of other mis- cieties; but the attempt is to supple. sionary societies as to extravagant menttheirworkby a free distribution home expenditure. Even tbeLondon among those whosepoverty orapathy Missionary Society, whose manage- prevent their purchasing copies. ment was regarded by Canon Taylor The names of the committee are a as contrasting favorably with that of sufficient warrant for the organiza- the Church Missionary Society, has tion. Where such men as Major-Gen- not escaped criticism; and complaint • eral Graydon, James E. Mathieson, as made in The Methodist Times that Robert Paton, etc., lead, most of us £30,000 of the income of the Wesleyare safe in following. The annual ian Society is spent at home.

number of Bibles, Testaments, etc., For ourselves we are glad to have from all existing societies reaches these matters thoroughly ferreted but 8,000,000, i. e., two million less out. If there be anything that will than the annual inCl'ease of the not bear exposure, that is w hat needs world's population.-A. T. P .. exposure. Meanwhile we put on record our confidence that it will be THE recent assaults on missions found that no work done in the way and missionary societielb have had at of benevolence will prove on the least onfl good result. For instance, whole more economically done than it is proposed that a full and search- that of missions j while at the same ing inquiry shall be made into the time we believe there might be no little improvement in administration. Mr. Moody's Training College in We believe that the time will come Chicago is especially designed toftt when for the love of the cause men for evangelistic work in great cities.

will be found who can and will give -A.T.P.

their services as secretaries and treas- THE recent decease of the Dowurers; or when special funds will be ager Lady Kinnaird in London has provided for administration so that removed from Christian and philanevery dollar contributed may go thropic work one of God's noblest directly to the mission field.-A. T. P. handmaidens. She was equally de- WE have received a number of let- voted to Home and to Foreign Mis- sions, and city evangelization. She ters of which the following may serve led in the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society, the as a specimen; . Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, St. John's School, Westbourne Park, Please furnish for your r-eadersan article touching the what, the where, the when, and the how, of such a preparatory course for Foreign Mission Work as increasing , for training girls for domestic ser- hundreds are longing to get. vice, in the London Young Women's General information is desired on such Chrilltian Association, which has 140 matters as these: For what field should I prepare? What branches with 15,000 members. She should such preparation involve f Where was . in fact hundred-handed and can I best secure it? At now little cost f hundred-hearted. To the last day of In how little time f Is there, or is there to her life she, with her noble daughters be, any institution where foreign languages, and son, the Earl of Kinnaird, was taught by natives of the foreign fields, can engaged in every work that sought be acqujred by those who give themselves to snch fields f Are there any traininll' the up-lifting of man.-A. T. P.

schools the curriculum of which shall pro- vide the best special equipment for stUdents Progress in the Patna. Oase. who cannot attempt the .. full course," .. regular," etc. Fraternally, Now that the case of the Christian girl Luchmin has passed from the JAMES P. LUDLOW, To ask questions is easier than to magIstrate, Mr. Quinn, to the High answer them. But we are glad to Court in India, we are rapidly getting give what information we can. nearer to the goal which all who Rev. W. B. Osborn and Mrs. S. B. have worked for the girl have had in Osborn, formerly missionaries in view-her salvation from a life of India, are in charge ot the Bradbury immorality to which the magistrate Memorial and Missionary Training had consigned her.

Institute, cornel' Raymond and Will- The High Court at Calcutta, in January, issUfJd / oughby streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. By a rule calling upon the magistrate to show cause why his order which consigned the girl applying to this address, catalogues to an infamous life should not be set aside. and circulars may be obtained giving The case came on for argument on Monday, all needful information, They under- Feb. 18, and the High Court not only pushed .• take special training for the mission- aside the magisterial order, bnt took a step ary field, and look directly to the Lord toward recovering possession of the child, as for support. They undertake to have will be seen from the following telegram which we have received from India: the languages of foreign fields taught "BOMBAY, 20-2-89.

by native teachers, etc. " A. S. DYER to Sentinel, LoNDON. A training school of a somewhat " Rule issued on Radakissen and Mahatabo to show cause 'Why order should not be made to different character is established at restore status quo, and give back Luchmln to Springfield, Massachusetts, under mission, or other suitable order. "

charge of Rev. David Allen Reed. It will be remembered by our readers that We advise all persons who desire in- Radakissen is the man who falsely claimed to formation to apply directly to these be the husband of the girl, and Mahatabo Is parties. the girl's mother who sold her to Radakissen. They are the two to whom the, magistrate consigned her. Our chief anxiety now is lest the Says the N. Y. Evangelist on this lI:irl, who was carried off by her captors.directly same subject: they got hold of her, shall not be fouud. But with the order of the High Court before it dem- " From entirely reliable religious papers in onstrating the iniquity of Mr. Quinn's unjns- India, the Evangelist gathers some unpleasant tifiable order, the Indian Government must see facts regarding the teaching required in such of that it is bound to exert itself to the utmost to the so-called missionary schools of that country find her, that she may be set free. as received aid from the Government, and of the results of that teaching. A professedly mission- The Anglo-Indian papers have been asserting ary journal declares that because such teaching that the Government had authorized Mr. Quinn may involve political dangers, the British Govto prosecute Mr. A. S. Dyer for his determined ernment should not continue the teaching of the championship of this girl's cause. The decision Bible in subsidized misEionary schools. The oC the High Court that Mr. Quinn was wrong same Government, however, sees no danber in demonstrates that Mr. Dyer was right. We making a sacred Hindu book a textbook in snch shall therefore now hear nothing more of these schools, and keeps it in them. Missionaries suggestions of a Government prosecution, bnt teach from it for the sake of retaining a Governmay expect a Government condemnation and ment subsidy. The result is that a good educaremov"al of Mr. Qniun.-The Sentinel (March). tion and a Government appOintment are gener- -J.M.S. ally the sol~ objects of young men in some snb- sidized mission schools, who reinain heathen be- Missionary Schools in India. cause from these school the Bible is carefully excluded. This statement is confirmed by the We can scarcely credit the an- fact that when more than a dozen young men nouncement, though supported by from such schools recently appeared for examofficial statements, that the Indian ination m mental and moral philosophy, and as Government excludes the Bible from candidates for the decree of A. M. from the Uniits public schools on the pl'etext that versity of Calcutta, not one took np the papers it is "'neutral." But we are ready on the Evidences ofChristianity which had been to believe that, and a great deal selected for Utem by the authorities. Under more, when we learn that it admits these circumstances, the Free Church of Scotinto those same schools the idola- laud has decided, according to The lndian trous and idolatry-teaching" Rama- Witne88 to close its school at Poonu, and the yan " as a class-book in Hindi; and Canadian Indian College at Indore is to be closed that, in order to secure the Govern- this month."-J. M. S. ment grant, professed missionaries of Christ make this same book a part Samoa. of their teaching in what are known as the "Sixth Standards "of their There is no one island called Samoa: the missionary schools. Replying to name is applied only to the eutire grouD of ten those who, for this reason, demand islands, often called the Navigator Islands. The the extincti9I of all missonary col- great French navigator,LaPerouse, who visited leges, a prominent Indian paper, these islands in 1787, had one of his officers and The Eastern Star, very properly de- ten of his men massacred, and while bitterly clares that the true remedy for this denouncing them for their "atrocious manunnatural condition does not lie in ners," declared it •• one of the finest couutries the abandonment of the higher ed- in the universe." A similar testimony was ucation of Indian youth to the hands given by other navigators who visited these isof whatit styles" a neutral secular lands before their evaugelization. government," but in the thorough reconstruction of missionary schools But all of the islands that form the group are on a sound evangelical basis, and in now professedly Christian. The first missiona return to the old missionarymeth- aries, Williams and Barff, reached Samoa in ods and standards of Duff, Anderson, 1830, and very rapid progress was made In and Wilson. And the sooner there Christianizing the islands. Heathenism is now is, in this matter, what the Irishman a thing of the past, and there are 200 villages is saId to have called an "advance in which native pastors are supported by the backwards," the better will it be for people. Besides supporting the native pastors, the cause of Protestant missions in the native churches have contributed on an av- India, and for India. erage during the last twenty years $6,000 per anuum to the funds of the London Missionary Society, which numbers 27,000 adherents. The Wesleyan Mission have 5,000, and the French priests claim 3,000. The population of the is- lands is now 35,000, an increase since 1843. Iu seven years after the entire Bible was printed in their lauguage an edition of 10,000 copies was sold and the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has received from sales the entire amount of its outlay, $15,571. Some years after another and is spent in the Home field. About revised edition was published, of 10,000 copies, three per cent. for the world's evanwhich is now exhausted. The natives had gelization by the most Christian na- tion in the world, in this wonderful never seen a piece of money when the mission nineteenth century. was started. Now there are English, French, G<lrman and American stores, and from $250,- Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, served 000 to $500,000 worth of native produce goes long in India, giving to missions into the stores of these merchants in exchange $200 per month. Beingremonstrated for clothes and other necessary articles. with for his liberality, he replied: These facts lend great interest from a missionary point of view to the Samoan matter, which now occupies the joint attention of the "Here are 86,000,000 adult populathree leading governments of the world. It is tion; 5,000 die daily-every day's alllrmed that on account of rivalry for the chief- delay meaus5,000souls." Would that tainship, and feuds growing out of it, the bulk of all judges viewed the question thus. the people, and evell the chiefs, long for foreign help and protection. These islands ofthe South There are a great many promises Sea, so recently converted from savage barba- to give to the Lord's cause that are rism to Christianity by English missionaries, only evasions of present duty. A deserve the sympathy and prayers of Christen- Cambridge, England, theologue, dom. It is obvions that the triumph of the when he told the story of the Good German policy would work injury to mission- Samaritan, after reciting the good sry interests in that part of the world.-J. M. S..

Dr. HENR Y M. SCUDDER relates a man's promise to the host, "And case of orientai justice that cannot be outdone for sharp and subtle dis- when I come again I will repay criminations even by a Philadelphia jurist. thee," wound up with: "'l.'his he said, knowing he should see his face no more." , " Four men. partners in business, bought HORACE says: "Who shall forbid some cotton bales, That the rats might not me laughing to speak the truth?" destroy the cotton they purchased a cat. On the question of the growing gulf They agreed that each of the four should own a particular leg of the cat; and each between the churches and the peoadorned with beads and other ornaments ple, WP have clipped the following the leg thus apportioned to him. The cat, suggestive epigram on a fashionable by an accident, injured one of its legs. The London church, from a foreign exowner of thart member wound about It a rag soaked in oil. The cat going too near the change: , fire. set the rag on fire. and. being in great pain, rushed in among the cotton bales .. In a church which is garnished with mullion where she was accustomed, to hunt rats and gable, The cotton thereby took fire and was burned up. It was a total loss, The three other With altar and reredos, with gurgoyle and partners brought a suit to recover the value groin. of the cotton against the fourth partner who owned the particular leg of the cat. The penitents' dresses are sealskin and sable, The odor of sanctity's Eau-de·Cologne ; uThe judge examined the case, and decided thus: 'The leg that Bad the ,oil rag But snrely, if Lucifer. flying from Hades, on it was hurt: the cat could not use that Were to gaze on this crowd, with its panniers leg, in fact, it held up that leg, and ran with and paints, the other three legs •. The three unhurt legs, therefore, carried the fire to the cotton, and He wonld say, as he looked on the lords and the are alone culpaple. The injured leg is not ladies, • Ob, where is All Sinners, if this is All Saints?' "

CANON TAYLOR, who has been fig- to be blamed. The three partners who uring as the critic of methods purowned the three legs with which the cat sued' by Foreign Missionary Socieran to the cotton will pay the whole value ties, is thus dealt with by a brother of the bales to the partner who was the pro- clergyman who sent the following prietor of the injured leg.'"

to the Record (London). Its force IS FINANCIAL FACTS.-At present ful- none the less from its being ad hom- ly ninety-seven per cent. of all mon- inurn, as the Canon's criticisms have eys collected for religious purposes been of that character.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. [MAY

Sm: Canon Taylor, in the Fortnightly Re· of the value of souls abroad, connting his friends view, judges, by comparison of expenditure the Mohammedans, and souls in SettringtOD. with results, mission effort to have failed. He The discovery is striking, and to Settrlngton counts non-Christian p~ople at 920,000,000, and folk most flattering. The heathens at J.2d. a estimates the annual outlay for their conversion head are amply provided for; at Settrlngton at 2,000,000; that is, 11. for each460, or rather they required 11. 68.1%d. to be annually supplied mOre than an annual half·penny a head. Yet for their pastoral supervision. Surely the Can· he says, "Clearly there is no lack of men or on's friends abroad may justly take umbrage means." I accept the Canon's statistics with· that their souls are estimated by him in value at out question. I shall admit one half·penny a 1-627 of the value of the folk of Settrington! head as amp:e ontlay for the conversion of the I omit, to preserve the simplicity oCthe compar· heathen. Now as to the valUe of souls at home. ison, snch other factors of the eqnations as the I find from Crockford, 1887, that the income of enormous dilllcnlty of the task of Christianiz· Canon Taylor's benefice is (net) 1,048/. and ing people ont of heathenism contrasted with house. I find also that the population of his keeping Christian a parish Christianized so parish is 802. Now, as, presumably, the Canon many ceuturies ago. It is, indeed, humiliating having so keen a sense of the wasteful expen· to enter into such statistical contention with the diture of money on modern missions; considers clergyman in question. But he has appealed 1,048/. and a house not excessive payment for to figures and statistics; to figures and statistics the spiritual care of 802 souls, we arrive at once he must go-Suo silJi gladio huncjugulo. at the difference between the Canon's estimate GEORGE ENSOR.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Ohina Inland Mission.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR JANUARY, 1888.

MISSIONARIES. NATIVB .,; HELPKRS. . … iii ,,; iii g>" t< ., "() o:l .~ .;0:; .,; iii m $"G .. o:liii .Q iii .,; ".s::: '0 ] .~"0 .s <Ii .S iii .~c ..0c: o:l El ~ Q El .~ "" " ] ."" .0….,:;:l00-o;.;i ~ .:J Q Q) ::< El u QI 0 — — –"- — -°- — — — —- — — — Po<~0-~ -… 0 00 ';5. r'.". :8 ~ is 0 rn 15 64 65 274 61 61 59 66 2,105 18 3 5 16 — . Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ohnrch, 1888. MISSION- '0 ,,; ARIES. '0 0 .0: 0 —————– .::sj" – – -"- "..". ;" . MISSION. ~"d tti Q ,,; .,; .,; ,..,.; c .,; .0<-: iii .si OJ ~ o:l -<;I;i :" ~Z"~ o;""&Q '":: .c .8 ..~cc .'0c 00 ~ ~ .0.Q.:. El ;e .~~, -:8- '~ — ~ .'0c -00- ::< :0'"1 Q -S – Q -~ – .0: -«-i -00- U -00- -00- ME"xico ……………. 5 2 1 3 I> 206 10 7 14.~ 2 33 Amount raised by Ladies' MissIOnary Society ……………………………….. 82,969 Amount raised by Young People's Society…………………………………… 604 The effect of ~he climate seems to have been unusually depressing, almost all, both foreigners and natives, baving suffered from disease. The well-nigh universal licentiousness among the people constitutes the great obstacle. Still with prayer and faith they labor on, sure of a blessing and success at last.

Methodist Protestant Ohurch, 1888.

~ MISSIONARIES. .i.i.i … "" " ~ . "" MISSION. o:l ~ ..ci£,ii ~ -<;I;i 0p:;: iii Q iii .,; .>, . o.i ~ ~ El ~ ..Qc.. '8 '0 ~ ~ ~ ~ :;; 00 :8 .u:c:< ::< 0 .c 0… () ~ .0: u0 () Po< .:1 () 00 00 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Japan……………… 3 's 7 8 279 I> 348 $16,000 $20,000 " The Board of Foreign MISSiOns IS located at Sprlllgfield, OhiO. The Wom/lon's Board at Pittsburgh, Pa. The society 18 only ten years old, but 1S pushmg Its work as best It may. The Medical Missionary Association, South American Missionary Society.

London, Tws was institutedby membersof the Chureh of England, first as the Patagonian Mission in REPORTS up to April, 1888, the receipt of 184~, but was subseqnently enlarged in its seope £1,064, and expenditure of £909, leaving a and no… inclndes missions to the Falkland balance of £155, most of which is pledged to Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Argentine Republic, certain undertakings not yet commenced. ' Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, and Chili. Under its general auspices are medical missions at A.den, Kashmir, Rome and Tan- The list of missionaries in the service of the gier. society includes 9 ordained clergymen, 12 lay and 6 female hy missionaries and helpers; also, TheSecretary,James L. Maxwell, writes: the captain and crew of five of The Allen Gar- .. With us it is still the day of small things, diner, a F'lip constantly employed in evangelisthough we rejoice to ackilowledge the Lord's tic service, CJ well as to keep lip communicaprospering hand. Justnow we have five fir, tion betwer'l the different stations. The total fellows, who are at various stages of their disbursements during the year 1887 were £12,. four years' course in medicine before going 880; the receipts, £12,415; showing a deficit of to the foreign field, and we are busily en- £465. Thi~ seoms to have been due entirely to gaged in promoting our Fifth Medical mis- the falciug off of reeeipts from le;ucles. sion in London, the fifth in three years." The prineipal work accomplished by this The Edinburg Medical Missionary society seems to he among the seamen of the Society. different ports and the fo"reign residents, but thoy are constantly pushlr..; out among the Tum report for the year closing Nov. 1, 1888, native popnlation and meeting with gratifying shows expenditures as follows: success. Mission House, Training Institution and The Rhenish Missionary Society Dispensary ………………•……….£2,746 Support of Medical Missions at Nazareth, REl'ORTS for the year ending Easter, 1888: Receipts ………………….$8.'l,362 Damascus, Agra, aud toward other Med- Expenditures ……………. 82,985 ical Missions.,……………………. 1,942 Diffusion of information as to Medical Balance …. , ……. ..•.•….. $877 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . • 153 Separate Fund for New Guinea ……$13,054 Priuting, advertising, etc……….. ..•… 287 Outlay. . .. . . . . …. .. . •…. . . •.. . .. 5,149 Total. ……………………. , ….. £5,128 Balance…………………….. $1,905. Income ……………………………. 4,702 Deficit ………………………….. £426 Missionary Board of the African Meth. There are 62. medical missionaries, formerly studeuts of this society, connected with mission odist Ohurch.

stations in all parts of the world. Four of these THIll quadrennial report of this society for the are supported by the SOCiety itself, the remain term commenCing June, 1884, aad ending April, del' are connected with one or another of the 1888, shows an interestin:; advance in the work various miSSionary societies of England and undertaken by j~ in Hayti, Sin Domingo, and Scotland. Many of these are indebted to this Sierra Leone.

society, not merely for the impulse that sent The work in the West Indies is carried on in them forth, but for s.ubstantial aid in the pur- the face cf great opposition from the Catholics, chase of medicines, etc., etc. and hence its SUCC03S is all the more encollrag- ing.

The work in Freetown, Sierra Leone, was The London Association in Aid of the commenced by Rev. J. R. Frederick in 1886, and has been enlarged by the establishment of a Moravian Missions. mission in the interior, on the Scarcies River.

Tum report shows a total of receipts for the The king of the country donated ten acres of year 1887 of £4,656. It has, of course, no statis- land to the enterprise.

tics of the work separate from those furnished Foremostamong the agencies that have helped in the Moravian Almanac. Its work is, how- on the work has been the Ladies' Missionary ever, none the less important. The peculiar Mite Society.

work accomplished by the :Moravian missions The total disbnrsements have been: needs no special words of acknowledgment, For the first year …….. , ………$3,522.27 for it is well known. It is not so generally For the second year. . .. . .. …….. 4,030.88 recognized that milch of their widespread Ilse- For the third year ……………… 4,770.76 fulness Is dne to the hearty practical SIlPPOrt of The statement for the fourth year was not earnest English Christians. complete. Statistios of the Ohurohes of the Disciples of Ohrist IN HONTANA TERRITORY FOR YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 1. 1888.

I Af omr ' t rLaoisceadl Am't raised Am't for Home Total IJhurches. Preach's. Members. S.Schools. Schol's. Ohurch and and Foreign lor all Pur- – – – – – – S. S. Work. Missions. poses. .—- ———–,— -6291 $11,484.38 $1,103.16 $12.g58.0!l 11 7 551 9 In five and a half years the value of church 'property has risen from $1,600 to $50,310. • The average per member of the 411 disciples organized for work is $31.52. Besides tais the C. W. B. M. contributed about $5,000 for this year's work in Montana.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-According to the" Baptist Year-Book for Protestant Ohurch, 123,000,000. Besides 1889" that denomination has in the United these, there are about 100 sects or smaller States 21,420 ordained ,ministers, 32,900 divisions claimiug to be' Ohristians, with churches, 2,997,7.1 members, and i,l58,502 eight million adherents. Of the nonscholars in Sunday-schools; 601 new socie- Christians, 8,000,000 are Jews, 120,000,000 are ties have been organized during the past Mohammedans. Among the heathen reli- gions, Brahminism is the most wide spread, year, and a::J churches have been dedicated. and embraces about 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, Buddhism, em- AccOl;dlng to these figures the Baptists ded- braces 503,000,000. Other heathen religions icate nearly one new church for every day have 135,000,000 adherents. There are thus in the year, and baptize 369 persons on an yet over one thousand millions of souls who averagd each day. are not Christian I -The year!" statistics of the Baptist -Th~ missionary contributiohs of all church<:s of Great 1 ritain for 1888 show an British societies for the last year amount· increase In the membership of the denomi- ed to $6,143,795. The following were the pation. Ther" are now 2,645 churches and sources: 3,591 ch:;pols and preaching stations ill England and Wales. These provide accommo- 1. Ohurch of England, tVenty. dations for 1,180,(67 worshipers. In England three societies………………….$2,306,180 there :;rc 1,3=~ ordained ministers, and In Wales 37;;. The communicants are said to 2. Joint societies of Ohurchmen be 209,558 in England, and 75,891 In Wales. and Non·Oomformists, seven In In Scotland there are 101, and in Ireland 20 number (including Bible and tract churches. The aggregate returns for the societies). .. . .• •• . . . . . . . . . . . … .. . .. . 935,240 whole of the United Kingdom give 2,770 . 3. English and Welsh Non-Conchurch"s and 3,745 places of worship, with a formist societies, eight in 0.11…… 1,835,575 membership of very nearly 300,000. In th" Sunday-schools there are 352,167 scholars. 4. Six societies of Scotch and with 45,977 teachers. Dr. Booth, Secretary Irish Presbyterians…•…………. 1,014,700 of the Baptist Union, gives a statistical summary of 13aptist churches throughout 6. Five Roman Catholic missionthe world. These he sets down at 37,478, with ary societies in Great Britain…… 52,100 a total membership c1 3,326.542, which shows a marked illcrease on the similar summary Total. ••• .. . . . … . …………… $6,143,795 made four years ago. The total numlar of Ita1y.-Wuttke gives the following statis- Baptist ministers and missionaries, in all tics of Evangelical Ohristians among the parts of the world, is 22,150. 01 these, 1,755 Italians; There are 16,500 W",ldenses. Most re..lde in England and Wales, of whom 1,~o7 of these are found in the old churches of the are returned as members of the total absti- valleys but there are also new churches in nence society. cities, namely, one in Milan with 326 com- municants, one in Turin with 317, and two in -Tue most carefully compiled and best Florence with 325. The Free Church of Italy general statistical work is Daniel's" Lehr- has 71 churches and stations, with 1,580 buch der Geographie." The number of in- members. The Plymouth Brethren have 50 habitants on the globe is about 1,435,000,000. small congregations; the Wesleyans, 55 There are 3,064 distinct languages and dia- congregations and stations, and 1,380 memlects known. There are about 1,100 different bers; the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 20 religions. There does not exist a single peo- congregations and 5 stations, with 950 memple which is without a religion of some kind. bers; the Baptists have 53 stations and 870 Even the lowest on the social scale have some members. Tbere are, besides, a few small religious idea, howev"r crude. Ohristianity missions in differtlnt parts of the country. has C,~,OOO,OOO adheren ts. ":'ae Roman Catho- The statistics of the German, English, lic Church numbers 208,000,000, the Greek or American and French churches are not Oriental Orthodox Church, 83,000,000; the given. The total number of Italian com- municants in the Evangelical churches s 22,OOO.-Dr. J. H. W. Btuckenberg. By REV. H. LooMIS. No. 42 BIBLE HOUSE, YOKOHAMA.

.; – ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ .~ fg:-a9i ~ ~ ~ O§ ~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ 00 ~00 ..cI a! 1lJ .t- g s i = NAME OF MISSION. 'rj C,) CIl 00 00 .oat :-== .z -aj – – -l>- -!.E:3- -:- – — -'"- -,-..-. -:-: -:-:-:-: sa! 8 Presbyterian Church in the U. S..• .j..)P-I Q) – ~ ~~C,) g ~ ~~~ oj "~'a;4tS~,.S~£r):n1"'~S~~d~).'G~J9aJ.:i.l:ZQ')0s8t)'~:i9rb::. S..~Q.lfG1d.~.I)..l·.~:~.~~..:.:~~~cr~,/..}~.§~t~£t~lc8'~'1S~~3O1,oo.~.:~1g8);p:§tts:li:;t:'.r'bC~~3~Qllo)tI8§c~~~.' " oj ~o· ~ ~ -L~ ~-. ~ ~ ~ ….. <3 rc Q3 A '~dI. ..c:; ~0 ''~0b00C0e. ).'000~b0o.O~·~.Q0~..~0.. ;;: S'" S 5 tl tl '" ~ .~.2 == § rq §…a;~~:i j : I00 ~ Q~ .~8 ~.".S~.e.. ='gQGf..)l e~rPQ-n). ~S"(0~l):o~t0~ ~ioO.~~0.o~ 0~~..~~.;..-.a~SQ~~!~aC,) :r.~:g; S~': Q ".~d~;.;~• ~ ~ A .0~ c8 f .090 ~:0 N Pl ~ ~'tl rtl al <Il (/J!il (/J ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 -::; ~'S.

–;i -222 64 "6 –;i 1 – -:-: -:-: – '5 Reformed Church in America…… …………. 10 1 5 26 4 20 …. .. …. .. .. .. .. :: .. :::::::: Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland.. , "… 2 ,. .. 4 1 4 .. .. .. United C hCuhrucrhc ho fi nCthhle' iUs tniint eJda Sptaant e(sN. .a t.i v. .e .)*. .. ,… Reformed . · 4 2 10 137 61 28 33 1,937 221 100 75 50 8,690 2;057 61 4:000 1 44 36 41 '3 '2 :W..:.3.i.ii.'i!.3. 3 148 16 719 1 15 7 7 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South)…… 4 2 4 14 2 11 … .. … . …. …. …. . … 21 •…… . Women's Union Missionary Soc'yof America., ,. 5 1 1 i04 Cumberland Presbyterian Church………….. 4 4 12 3 '5 7 202 7 '500'48 American Protestan t EpiscopalChurch…….. 9 2 9 29 7 i4 47 13 9 3 2 :j:513 280 .. 6 1…. 4 31 3 34 18 4 406 87 753 559 14 695 1 20 1 43 .. 10 1,907 22 Church Missionary Society….. …………….. 11 5 6 21 25· 2 23 383 123 89 134 294 1 27 :; 12 .. 1 1.560 02 7 1,329 210 15 Society for the Propagation of the Gospelt…. 2 6 3 13 2 6 4 .. 4 100 .. .. .. .. :j:5O() 300 2 75.. 4 2 5 .. .. 350 00 Society for Female Education in the East.. …… 2 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … 66 1 30… .. . . .. .. ,. .. …… l~!~~Itc;,hB~~fis~1iM:~~ona~YU;;i;;~::::::::::: ii~J …~ ~ ~ 875 ioo 's '9 10 iiJ :: iiJ '206 :: .'.i .. 52 200 1 '9 '4 .. :: .. i:002'si English Baptist Church……………………. ~ .. 4 1 19 2 .. 2 40 '2 175 62 1 2 '4 .. '..i ChurchofChrist…………………………… 2 8 2 3 1 . . 1 50 '5' 9 130 90 3 67 '" .. J 153 53 .. 12 67 97'66" 4 400 '1' 1 4 2 1 1500 Christian Church of America…….. ……….. 1 'n ;.;, 2 100 i .. 3645 Am, Board of Commissioners tor For. Mis ….. , 25 '" "" 79 132 2 50.. 5 3 1 :; 8 84 45 40 5 2,114 10 -B5 .. 95 7,093." 48 3,500 86 4E 64 .. .. 31,02200 Independent Native Churches……………… '1' .. .. .. .. 12 2 2 . . 25 10 .. .. ,. 150 ." 1 60.. .. 1 1 .. .. 40000 Congregationalist, U. S, A … ,……………… .. 1'4' 2 1 '7' 15'9' 15'6' .. .. … … .. … '2' 25 3'7' '3' iii American Methodist Episcopal Church……… 18 1 51 9 34 49 42 947 131 75 3,059 2,293 62 3,746 31 a:827'oi Canada Methodist Church…………………. 9 1 6 25 2 3 9 2 7 380 61 15 3 '32 1,462 450 19 1,177 1 11 5 19 .. 6 2,150 00 Evangelical Association of North America….. 3.. 3 1 2 5 .. 5 90 30 25 7 16 266 34 11 460 1 17 5 13 .. 6 3~969 51 Methodist Protestant Chnrch……. ………… 3 .i; 11 2 2 2 .. 2 4IPl' 1295 American Methodist Episcopal Ch. (South)…. 5 3 1 14 3 9 5 .. 5 55 3 2 .. .. 162 261 3 217 5.. 4 .. 1 88 6 3 6 .. 163 62 15 357 1 7 .. .. .. 1 General Evangelical Prot. (German Swiss)….. 1 1 .. 3 1 1.. 1 41.. ';' 'I' 'i 82 '1'8' 1 35 1 4 .. …. 10200 Society of Friends, America.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2 .. .. 4 1 2 1 .. 1 . .. . .. '" 25 2 118 .. .. .. 2 . . . . 13 40 Unitarian…….. ………………………….. 1 .. .. 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … … .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. – – – – – – – – . u………… — . – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1888 ………………. 150 27 124 443 72 324 249 92 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 25,514 9,698 295 16,634 14 287 142 257 8 70 64,454 fO 1911_~ Total, 1887…………………………… 128 20 1011 253 69 316 221 73 144 5.020 510 517 797 34419,829 7,145 24713.017 14 216 102 33 41.57170 Increase, 1888………. ………………… 32 7 21 90 3 8 28 19 13 1.939 218 ' " _.. 8 5,785 2.553 48 3,617 .. 71 40 66 '.. 37 22.888 00 NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the churches up to Dec. 31. It is probable that complete statistics would have increased the total membership .~…

* a.bont ten per cent.-H, L, Statistics to October, 1888. t The S. P. G. Mission decline to furnish their statistics. :j: A.pproximate.

Statistics of the American Presbyterian Mission in

I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY "WORK.

1_~876. _ _ _ _•_ _._ _ _ _._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _1_ _ 1884. _ _ 1____18_85._._._.1___1_8_86_.___ . _ _18_8_7._ _ _ _ _188_8_._ _ American j Men……………………………………… . ~H 28 B}23 37 M} 38 ~H 37 ]3( 34 M} 34 Mi8sionaries 1 Women………………………………….. .. Native rO~dainedpastors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : .. . 31 3}Ifs 194 l~} 189 21f 4137 13 5 J~l Syrian 1LICensed preachers…………………………. .. 96 JI20 10 90 4}32 179 171 153 198 LabvrerB School teachers……………………………… . 8 5 19 125 Other helpers………………………………… . 5 89 30 131 13 60 19 130 12 Stations………………………………………………… .. 10 30 570938 } 1,301 5 I> 7J Out-sta.tions……………………………………………… . 24 68 87 91 5 Churches…….. : ……………………………………….. . 75 3,891 86 19 89 ~}1,207 73 19 20 Church buildings……………………………………….. .. ~~}573 3,8M 31 31· 31 84 104 63 Added on profession during the year…………………….. . 61 3,961 3,977 153 ~g} 1,493 Male church members………………………………….. .. 2,612 $6,451 ~~} 1,534 76 677655 } 1,440 Female church members……………………………. "'" 40 3,584 Regular preaching places………………………………… . 1,540 92 85 94 3,847 4,293 4,289 4,522 congregatlons …………. Average 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 2,982 $6,302 $1.252 68 66 81 Sabbath schools………………………………………… .. 3,746 3,732 4,620 Sabbath scholars….. , …………………………………. .. Syrian Protestant Community (withm the field of the Ameri- 4,165 4.241; can Pre&byterian MIssion) ……………………………. . $6,980 $8,114 4.359 Contributions of native churches………………………… . $7,355 II. EDUCATIONAL WORK.

College (Syrian Prot.)……………..,…………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Medical school…………………………………. ………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in colle:;e (including Med. Dep't.)…….. … ………… 106 185 165 165 175 197 Theological seminary.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in do. ………………………….. ………… 7 4 4 7 6 6 Boys' boarding schools………. …………………………… 1 2 2 3 3 2 Pupils in do……………………………………. 42 68 72 151 129 110 Female seminaries……………………….. …….. ……… 3 3 3 3 3 3 ~iig~~hOof"~: ….. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ r~ 1~ li~ It~ 1~~ 6:%,i::~~ ~~hOO~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::.:: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ ri~ ~5~ 3~¥ 4~i i~ Boys in do. …………………….. …… …… ………… 2,031 t 2840 5,lceo 31',1°1856 ft 4,201 Girls in do. ………………………………………….. 819!' 3, 7751 3,626 t 4,871 3,178} 4 505 ill',663393 } 5,272 1,405! 1.245! 1,327 ' Total schools……………………………………………… 80 . 144 121 125 141 .. .. .. ..=.____ __________ Total pupils………………………………………………. 136 ~VV~o=m=e=n~in~b=ib=l~e~c=l=a=ss=e~s~..=.=.~..=.=.~..=.=.~..~.~..~.~.~..=•~.~.==.~.•~.~.=~.~.==.~.= 3,509 5,881 5,065 5,344 5,391 6,199 ~=- ~1~1.~1 __________~1~:'_4.__________~230~__________~2·~IO~____~__~300~____

PRESS WORK, PRINTING A.ND DISTRIBUTION OF BIBLES, TRACTS, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883, 1884. 1885.

– – – – – – – – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I—–I–·-~- 1 —— Bible House and Press Establishment :-…………………. 1 1 1 4 1 Steam presses…………… …………. ……………….. 3 3 1 6 4 1 6 Hand presses………………………………………… 2 6 3 4 1 1 3 1 Hydraulic presses……………………………………. 1 1 6 6 1 3 1 1 Lithographic presses…………… ,…………………… 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 Type foundry-Casting machines………… ,………. ,… 1 2 1 1 45 1 346 48 Electrotype apparatus……………………………….. 1 '1i 2 2 57,000 360 4i 20,085,500 100,900 Stereotype apparatus………………………………… 1 1 1 11.117,000 28.722,968 J!~:!~~g:i~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 1,671,100 18,045.000 Publications on Press Catalogue……………………… 44 '2 385,112,219 1,586.100 2 21,484 .393,835.187 44 1 2'Zil.649 26,848 50 284,450 76.198 ~2,350 Volumes printed during the year…………………………. 207 258 1268 336 38.450 47,500 87,900 72,050 Pages " . "………………………………. 13,786,980 19,235,547 27.981,600 33,284,675 Or which pages of Scriptures… , …….. ,….. ……. .. .. ,…. 4,277500 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 " " " " tracts………………………………. ,.. 232.000 451,600 1,04.~,500 1,702,500 Total pages from the beginning…… ….. …………….. …. 159,810,300 283,760,444 311.742,044 345,026,716 *Scl'iptures distributed during the year…………………. 5,641 15,953 23,576 15,571 fOther books and tracts sold and distributed…………….. 25,721 28,232 36,752 63,311.

Copies of publications of all kinds issued during year.. 372,710 IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL.

The physicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. John in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentIOned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, basreceived during- the past years: Indoor patients……. '" .' ……………………………….. 1 537 571 595 440 491 Patients treated in the Polyclinique…………………….. . 9.162 7,489 7.628 8,390 Total of days of treatment…………….. , …………….. .. 6.009 11,842 17,500 16,489 16,348 11,953 .. These fignres represent the copies of Scriptures sold and sent out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and otber missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

tThe distribution has been by the various miSSIOns among Arablc·speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies:

ORGANIZED MISStONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

The Jesuit Missions. of the continent; in India they have noth· ing to do with Madras, Ceylon, Central In- A RECENT issue of the Etude8 Religiemea dia, or the Northwest Provinces, and theIr cout!lins some Interesting statistics of the work in the United States is exceedingly number and distribution of the Jesuit mis- circumscribed. In such places as Japan, sionaries' abroad at the commencement of the Malay Peninsula, Siberia, Indo·China the preseut year. The numbers are those (Bnrmah, Tonquin, Siam, Annam), they are of. the various orders of the priesthood; not found at all. The great centers of priests, coadjutors, and" scolastiques," but Jesuit missionary activity on the surface of in every case the number of priests is more the globe' are the Zambesi, Syria (where than twice that of the other two orders put there are 142 French Jesuits), the Philiptogether. In the Balkan Peninsula there pine Archipelago, the Central States of the are 45 Jesuit missionaries; in Africa, and Union (here they are all German Jesuits), especially Egypt, Madagascar, and the Zam- Central America and Cuba, Ecuador and besi region, 223; in Asia, especially Armenia, Peru, Chili and Paraguay. Syria, certain parts of India, and parts of China,699. In China alono the nUJ:ab~:' b -Sur.lmary of member. and probationers 195, all of French nationality. h 'Ocoania, including the Philippines, the Malay Archi- in the China Missions of the M. E. Church pelago, Australia, and New Zealand, the number is 21'0; in America, including cer- for 1t:~: Mem- Probatain specified, States of the Union, portions of Canada, British Honduras, Br:1zil, a'1U In· Peru, 1,180; the total numb3r of Jccuih bers. tioners. Total. cr'se. scattered over the globe in purely missionary work being 2,377. These are of various Foochow….. . 2,297 1,267 3,564118 nationalities, but the vast majority are French. In the distribution great attention Central China. 305 304 609 140 is paid to nationality; thus in Illyri, Dalmatia, and Albany, they are all Venetians; North China.. 655 373 1,028 218 in Constantinople and Syria, Sicilians; in Africa, Asia Minor, and China, French; West China… 9 7 16 while no French Jesuits are to be found in any part of the American continent. In TotaL ….. 3,266 1,951 5,217 476 the Bombay and Bengal Presidencies they are Germans and Belgians respectively; in -The Congregationalists in Australia the Philippines, Spanish; in the Malay have 82 Sunday-schools, with an average Archipelago, Dutch; in Eastern Australia attendance of 7,400. The Wesleyan Methoand New Zealand, Irish; in the United dists are largely in predominance; their States Germans, Neapolitans, and Piedmon- schools number 545, with an average at- tese are found working in specified and dis- tendance of 30,264. The Church of England tinct districts; those laboring among the comes next, with 430 schools; and then in Indians of Canada are Canadians; in the order follow the Presbyterians with 392, and British West India Colonies they are Eng- the Roman Catholics with 312, etc. In all lish; in Central America, Spaniards; in there are 2,157 Sunday-schools, with a total South America, Italians, Spaniards, and average attendance of 143,766. Germans; 'the Italians and Germans having all Brazil to themselves, doubtless bec:1uE" -According to the statistical report for of the enormous Italian and Germ:>n immi- 1888 of the Evangelical Association, that gration to Brazil. It will be understood body of German Methodists numbers' 141,853 that the spheres of labor of the different members, 1,159 itinerant preachers, and orders, Jesuits, Lazarists,Franciscans,etc., 1,916 churches: indicating a gain of 4,156 are carefully laid down at Rome, no two membera, 38 preachers, and B5 churches orders,- as a rule, working in the same re- during the year. gion ; these spheres once fixed, the dIstri- bution within them is left to the head of -The yearly increase of ordained men in the particular order, whatever, it might be. the Anglica.n Chnrch is vastly in excess of In an illimitable field like China all the or- requirements. The clerical deaths last ders are represented; bnt the districts of year were 460, and there were bnt 70 new each are specified, and were re·arranged churches buHt, while there were 734 ordina- about eighteen months ago. The Kesuits tions. The unbeneficed clergy in England have Kiangsu province and the southeast- now number from 10,000 to ll,OOO.-Chri8tian ern part of Chili, the metropolitan prov- Leader. ince; they have 145 fathers in tho former and 50 in the latter. In Africa, again they Statiatios of the Ohurohes of the United touch only on the! east coast at certain points, and are represented in no other part States for 18~8.

BY REV. DANIEL DORCHESTER, D.D.

IN compliance with the request of Dr. Buckley I give the latest ecclesiastical sta- tistics for our country. They are for the year 1888, and have been gathered from the official Year·Books and Minutes. Some of the data for 1888 could not be obtained until the Y <,ar-Books for 1889 were issued. In only a few instances have the figures been estimated, and even then, so far as possible. by prominent officials in those denomina- General Baptists.. . '3,225 1.400 tions. I give the statistics in a classified United Baptists.. .. 6,329 1.000 form: Separate Baptists.. 9.015 3.500 Advent Bodies. Cum. Fr. Bap. (est.) 46.000 1.450 Chs.* Min. Com. Seventh-Day Bap .. 106 115 Orig. "Evan. Ad." 91 107 11,000 S. D. (Gr.) Bap.(est.) Adv:Christians…. 2,500 1,000 75,000 Anti-Mis. Bap.(est.) 1.800 900 Seventh-Day Adv. 787 199 22,357 Six-Prin. Baptists. 16 16 Life& Adv. Union. 100 …. 10,000 T'I brng.nameBp. 36,353 24.765 3,175.589 Age-to-Come Adv. 10.000 Kind. Bap. Bods.: Dis. (partly est.) .. . 6,859 3,388 , 645.771 Barbourites…….. 5,000 Tunkers (est.) ….. . 1,050 1,876 100,000 Winebrenna'n(est.) 30,000 Christadelphians .. 14 15 1,200 Mennonites (est.) .. 300 400 100,000 550 500 Total. .. . .. .. .. .. . 3.492 1,321 134.577 Most of the above were obtained by per- T'!Bp. & knd. bds. 45,112 30,929 4,051,360 cOonal interviews with leaders in these bodies, but they are largely estimated. Lutheran Bodies. Com.* Cbs. or Congs. Min. 159.091 ' Baptist Bodies. General Synod ….. 1.429 952 33,625 Chs.t Min. Com. United Synod…… 392 186 241,424 General Council … 1,490 846 341,987 Bap. Reg., North … 8,695 7,164 799,236 Synodical Council.. 1,743 1,233 260,843 Bap. Reg.• South… 14,874 8,0.'>7 1,115.276 Ind. Synods…….. 2,556 1,295 Bap. Reg.• Cplored.. 9,331 6,199 1,033,282 'rotal Reg. Bap ..• 32.900 21,420 2,997,794 Total Lutheran … 7,610 4,512 1,036.970 Free- Will Baptist.• 1,531 1,314 82,686 F.W.B.of N.C. oi-ig. 8,232 *Some baptized children are always in- F.W.B.• Other Ass.. 4,958 cluded in the statistics of one or two of * Mostly congregations. these bodies.

tIn some cases congregations.

Methodist Bodies. Full Total Local Mem. Com.; (,,hs.* Min. Prs.t Prob.

Methodist Episcopal Church…•.••…….• 21,361 12,802 13,436 224,788 1,929,561 2.167.151 Methodist Episcopa.l Churcb. South …….. 11,864 4,5;)0 6,192 1,096,734 1,107,456 Methodist Episcopal African, ……•….••• 3.600 2,943 4,891 47.000 390,000 43~,943 Methodist Episcopal African Zion……… 2,600 3,250 325,000 327,600 Methodist Episcopal Colored …………… 1,729 4,042 165,000 166,729 Methodist Episcopal Union American….• 50 60 50 21,000 21,060 Total Episcopal Methodist…………… 36,875 24,664 31,861 271,788 3,927,295 4,229.939 NO'rt-Episcopal Methodi8t: Protestant Methodist ……………..•…•. 2,039 1,463 1,125 4,271 141,557 147,791 Congregational Methodist………… …… ' 225 200 8:000 8,000 Independent Methodist………………… 35 30 5.000 5,000 Free Methodist…………… : ………….. 961 498 556 2,418 16,104 19.030 Wesleyan Methodist…………………… 535 260 16,197 16,732 Primitive Methodist……………………. 122 62 174 587 4,343 4,992 – – Reformed Methodist…………………… 60 50 2.000 2,000 Total bearing the name Methodist……. 40,8-52 27,247 33,698 279,064 4,120,496 4,443,484 Kindred Methodist Bodies: United Brethren ……………………….. 4,451 1,490 560 204,517 206,007 Evangelical Association……………… , .. 1,916 1,159 647 141,859 143,018 Moravians……………………………… 66 71 10,900 10,966 Bible Christians……………………….. 85 115 7,700 7,815 Total Methodist and kindred Methodist .. 47,470 30,082 34,905 279,064 4,485,472 4,801,390 * This term is unsatisfactory. In most cases it means church edifices; in som~. church organizations or societies; in others, congregations; and in some circuits which comprise several societies. Probably 50,000 societies.

tIn Methodi.t polity these are laymen and reckoned as members in full. ;Ministers, in column 2, are added into this ,column, because they are communi· cants, and not elsewhere reckoned in as with other denominatIOns. And probationers. being also communicants. are here reckoned. Only a few of the above are estimated-some of the smaller chnrches-and most of these by officials of their own body, and almost all are official statistics for 1888.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETJIi

Presbyterian' Bodies. Denominations not nsing the same statis- 9hs. or Congs.* Min. Com. tical methods as those in the preceding 722,071 Pres. Gen. Ass.. . . .. 6.543 5.789 156.249 tables, especially ill receiving and enrolling 98,992 Pres.Gen.Assr.Sth. 2.280 1,129 151,929 members: U. P. Ch. of Nth. A. 907 759 15,000 Ministers. Parishes. 10.970 Cumberland Pres.. 2.648 1,584 New.Church ………… 113 141 Cum. Pres. (col.) … 200 Unitarian…………… 490 382 Ref. Presbyterian.. 121 116 Universalist………… 709 971 Gen. Sy.Ref.P. N.A. 47 47 6,800 The New-Church Almanac for 1889 esti- Ass.Ref.Sy.ofSouth 112 8t 7,282 mates 7,028 church members, and, including :WelshPresbytorian 175 84 9,563 isolated adherents, a total of 10,178 New- Other bodies (est.). 200 250 20,000 Churchmen in America. The UniversalIst Total Presby'n. '" 13.033 10,0-l2 1,198.856 Year-Book for 1889gives an iucompletestate- Kind. Pres. Bods.: ment of members, 38,780 and 41.474 families. Ref. (Dutch) Ch ..•• 87,015 TrueRef.D.Ch.(est.) 546 555 584 The Roman Catholics give the following Ref. (late Gr.) Ch… 13 8 190,527 differing statistics for 1889 : 1,512 823 • Sadlier's Hoffman's Year-Book. Year-BooK.

T'l Pr.& kin. bods. 15,104 l1,-l28 1,476,962 Priests …….•….. 7,996 S,118 7,424 7.353 Unclassified Bodies. Chnrches ………• Chs. Min. Com. Chapels and st·ns.• 3,133 2,170 ·Chris.,Nthn&Sthn. 1,755 1,344 142,000 Population•.•••.•.. 7,855,294 8,157.676 Christ. Union Chs.. 1,500 1,200 125,000 Aggregates. Congregational••…• 4,404 4,2ll4 457,584 Chs.. Pars., Episcopal, Protest.• 3,450 4,053 or Congs. Min. Episcopal, Ref••…. 456.729 70 87 8,000 .. Evangelical" Bodies. . . • • 131,477 90,368 Total Episcopal ..• 3,520 4,140 464,729 New-Church…….. _…….. 141 113 Friends, Orthodox.• 600 500 72,000 Unitarian….. …………. 382 490 Friends, :Wilburite.. 100 12,000 Universalist……………. 971 709 RomanCatholic…….. …• 10,557 7,996 Total Friends …•. 700 500 8MOO Ger. Evan. Ch. Un … 804 618 65;000 Populations.

Schwenkfelder Chs.. 6 10 850 Total" New-Chnrchmen ..•….•.•.• 10,178 Other bodies (est.) … 35,000 Universalists, 41,474 fams. (5 each). ~,370 Total Unclassified 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 Unitarian, no Ineans of estimat·g.• Roman Catholic (Sadher's est.)..• 7,855,294 Summary. .. Evangelical" bodies, 3~ times Chs.,Socs. Com. as many as the enrolled members 48,570,977 or Congs. Min.

Advent Bodies…… 3.492 1,3~1 134.577 The Evangelical churches have made a Baptist Bodies.. … • 45,112 30,929 4,051.360 large relative gain for 1888 as compared Lutheran Bodies…. 7,610 4,512 1,036,970 with 1886, namely, 1,744,771 members. This Methodist Bodies… 47,470 30,082 4,801,340 shows an average of about one member in Presbyterian BodIes 15,104 11,428 1,476.962 4.5-I-inhabitants,on an estimated population.

Unclassified Bodies. 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 for 1888 of 62,300.000. The Evangelical pop- Aggregate …….. 131,477 90.368 13,877.422 ulation is 77-1- per cent. of the whOle popula- … In some of the above bodies congrega· tions are reported, and In others church tion of the United States. The Roman Catholic population is 11-1- per cent. of the organIzations. – – – – – – – whole.-('''hristian Advocate.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-The London Missionary Society of it. Last year they added $4.000 to the enhas received word that the disturbances along dowmeut of their Normal and Industriallnstithe African coast opposite Zanzibar have not tute affected their missions on Lake Tanganyika or at Urambo. Mr. Brooks, their missionary Central A.merica.-Plotest,mt Missions at Urambo, was killed as he was coming to the are found in but two of the five repnblics of coast. but there is said to be no need of anxiety Central America. Nicaragua and Guatemala. in regard to those who remain in the interior. Ceylon.-The Editor of The Ceylon Observer, Burmah.-A Burman Christian woman of Colombo, during the agitation against the licens- Ran'goon has promised to give a bell to the ing of sin in Ceylon, has spoken in that paper memorial chapel to Adoniram Judson in Man- with the voice of a preacher and prophet. All delay. honor to the editor of a commercial paper who. on a great and momentous occasion, in the face -The Bassein Christian Karens of Burmah of cynicism, ridicule, and all the forces of worldare running a saw mill and making a profit out liness. boldly rebukes sin, and champions the cause of righteousness. The world would be a. -The English nation continues to derive an brighter place if there were more meu with the income of some £8,000,000 from the excesses courage of the editor of The Ceylon Observer. and miseries of the richer part of the Chinese China.-The Ching-Kiang Riot. Washington, March 21. The Department of State is in receipt people; while the poorer classes of Chinese are of further detailH concerning this riot. The trouble arouse out of the stoning of the Sikh creating a demand for a cheape'r home-grown policemen of the British quarter by a crowd of boys and young men. It occnrred on the opium. And so the enslavement of the entire Chinese New Year, when business was practically suspended in the town and when the streets nation to this fatal habit appears to be inevitawere thronged with idlers. The quarrel of the boys was assumed by the men, and a general hl~ . figh ensued. A Chinaman was knocked down by the police, and the report was cnrrent that -Chinese Christians are, almost to a man, he was killed. Immediately the enraged mob ready to pray in public, to exhort one another attacked and burned the police stations. The at their meetings, and to speak for Christ to road way was thronged with 20,000 rioters. who their neighbors. Rev. Hunter Corbett bears surged toward the United States and British witness to their childlike faith in the powe~ and consulates. When the situation became alarming willingness of God to fulfill every promise, to 300 soldiers appeared upon the scene, but their their unshaken faith in prayer, their love for presence served only to excite the derision of the the Scriptures, and their honest and faithful mob. The gates orthe United States and British effort to live blameless lives. Not a few have consulates were assaulted and the British con- persevered in the study of tbe Scriptures until sulate burned, the Consul barely escaping with they repeat entire chapters and sometimes enhis life by climbing over a rear fence. With tire books, from both Testaments, and, better much difficulty the two Consuls, with their fami- yet, they are able to explain them. lies, effected their escape, and reached a mail steamer which had arrived just in time to -A narrow escape. Mr. Redfern, en T()Ute evade the fury of the rioters, who were in hot for lIan-Chung, gives in China's MillWns an expursuit. The mob made various uusuccessful citing account of a remarkable deliverance from efforts to board the vessel, but it was repulsed pirates, who landed on his boat with daggers in each instance. The arrival of a brigade of and pistols, and began appropriating everything soldiers in the evening and of a British man-of- of value. The only weapon Mr. Redfern used war the following morning had the effect of re- was prayer, which proved so powerful that the storing quiet. robbers returned their booty and departed abashed, without hurtiug anyone. The heatheu -The Chinese press is stirring up mission- boatmen were amazed, having fully expected aries to undertake medical work. The China both the robbery and the murder oCthe mission- Medical Mission J()Urnal contains articles by aries. .Dr. J. G. Keerand Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M. D.• on the value of medical work as an aid to England.-The British and Foreign Bible evangelization. Commenting upon them, The Society has issned during the past year 4,206,- China Overland Mail says: .. We think it is 000 copies of Bibles, Testaments, and portions becoming more and more apparent to religious of the Scriptures, a larger number than ever workers in this part of the world that the before. The total income of the society fbr the masses of China cannot be reached by merely past year was £253,300. Its grand work encirpreaching to them; that their best chance of cles the WOrld, preparing the way for missionsuccess is in imitating the example of the Mas- aries and strengthening their hands. ter they serve, who inculcated lIis teaching while going about doing good. Of course one -A Mazarin Bible bronght $10,000 at a re- does not wish to see all the missionaries turned cent auction sale in London. into sick nurses, but only that they should realize that by discriminatingly helping the natives in -" Our Day" contains a painful article on their sufferings they can best reach their heart." "Pagan Idols of English Make," showing that U it is not an nncommon occurrence for an -The severity of the winter is increasing the East Indianman, from Liverpool, jnst through distress caused by the famine in Shang-Tung the Red Sea and tbe shadows of Sinai, to touch and Manchuria. It is estimated that 1,500,000 at Madras and Calcutta, then lie up at Rangoon, persons are starving. at each wharf landing a missionary from her -Shanghai advices to January 19. The famine cabin, and unloading a crate of graven images in Anhui and Kiangsu is worse. In one prov- from her hold." ince 300,000 families are starving, and alto- gether several millions are suffering from fam- -The S. P. G.has taken up missionary work ine caused by drought two years in succession. in the Nicobar Islands-a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, and used as an Indian penal -Our Consul at Pekin reports that the total settlement. A hnndred years ago the last of the number of American citizens residing in China Moravian brethren retreated, after the sacrifice is 1,022, of whom 506 are miseionaries. of twenty-four of their number in nineteen years. The object iR to reach Carnicobar, a populous island of over 3,000 inhabitants, on the north of the group. The field is at preseut oc- cupied by merely one catechist-a Madras Chris- tian-who acts under the direction of the Gov- ernment chaplain of Port Blair. The plan adopt- ed is to bring relay. of the island children to Port Blair, and after the stay of a few months in the Andaman Christian Orphanage, to return present, aud was cordially greeted. aud his pres- them to their parents. euce highly prized.

-Bible Distribution. The British and For- -Twenty-three missionaries and members eign Bible Society's district secretaries from all of missionary families reached Bombay. De- parts of the country held their annual confer- cember 31st, by the Arabia. Seveuteen of the ence on :Monday. Tbere are in England 5,407 uumber come to reinforce the missions of the societies, auxiliaries, and branch associations. M. E. Church in India, Burmah and Malaysia.

Besides raising funds for the society, these The remaiuing six represent several differeut lJranch organizations distribute copies of the societies, includiug the Disciple or Christian Scriptures in the localities in which they are Missiou at Bilaspur, the North Berar Mission at situated. The society makes no profit by the Akola, the C. M. S. Missiou South of Poona, sale of the Scriptures, as they either give or and the Canadiau Presbyteriau Mission at In- sell them at cost price. To give an idea of the dore. Miss Dr. Baldwin aud Miss Dr. Merrill extent of the work it may be mentioned ·that go to Bilaspur to the Disciple Missiou, Miss they send away to different parts of the world Sinclair and Miss Scott to Indore. Miss Bates between 7,000 and 8,000 Bibles, Testaments, or casts iu her lot with the Berar Mission at Akola.

portions of Scripture every working day. or five -Bombay Guardian.

copies every minute. The society spends £70,- -The BritIsh Government sells to the high- 000 annually for printing Bibles in this country, est bidder the exclusive privilege of distilling and a considerable sum in foreign countries.- and selling alcoholic liquors withiu a certain Pall Mall Gazette. district. The holder of the liceuse increases his -Salvation Army. Marshall Booth, in re- sales regardless of. cousequences or of the re- viewing his forces at Chicago, said that withill monstrances of the better portiou of the native twelve yeal'l! 1,000,000 men and women have populatiou, with the terrible result that that been rescued from the slums and transformed population (almost entirely total abstainers 'pre- into self-supporting, sober, Christian citizens by vious to British rule in Iudia) is becoming de- its work. He is prepared to establish at once moralized and impoverished. From this iuflu- in London ten more Rescue Homes, for 300 ence even the native converts to Christiauity girls (which will enable the Army, by the help do not escape. Statistics show that while there of God, to rescue at least another thousand a . were in 1880 41 habitual aud 163 occasioual year), and also to establish ten food and shelter druukards among 29,000 professed Christians, depots, six for women and children only, and four iu 1883 the number of such drnnkards among for men, with a capacity for 1,000 beds per night 80,000 Christiaus had iucreased to 250 habituals for women, and 500 for men and 200,000 meals aud 274 occasionals. The increase is said to per week, or at the rate of 547,500 beds, and have been still more rapid during the last five 10,400,000 meals per annum. He appeals for years, and to be yet larger in proportion among $75.000 to meet the expense of fitting up and the nou-Christian portious of the people. This furnishing the said twenty buildings. mustbe a fearful couuterweight to theiufiuence of -The £IO,OOO debt of the Wesleyan Mission- English foreign missionaries.-N. Y. FJvangelist.

ary Society has been cleared away at two strokes, -,We learn from the Free Church of Scot- first by a magnificent donation of £4,000 by land Monthly that there is a great movement Henry J. Atkinson, Esq., M. P., and the re- toward the gospel in the Santal Mission of the maining £6,000 by a family collection on Christ- Free Church. The Sautal Mission, like our mas day last throughout the lIlethodist Church Darjeeling Missiou, is mainly, if indeed not iuEngland. exclUSively, coucerned with aboriginal peoples.

India.-Bishop Thoburn writes from Cal- Writiug from Pachamba in November last, cutta, Jan. 24,1889: Rev. Audrew Campbell says: "Siuce I last The Bengal Couference met at Allahabad, Jan. wrote to you I have had the great privilege of 17, and adjourned Jan. 21. The statistics showed baptizing 110 persons. We have still many ap- an increase of more than 10 per cent. in mem- plicatious, and are taking them up as we fiud bership, and of more than 4,OOOin Snnday-school opportuuity. One special feature of the pres- attendance. One young man was admitted on ent movement is that the people come in fami- trial. and two received into full connection. lies."-C:wrch of Scotland Record.

Tbree were ordained deacons, and one elder. -In one cf his letters from India Mr. (Jajue, The Conference has as yet only twenty-six M. P., gives a sickeniug account of the opium preachers on its roll, but five others were read deus at Lucknow. In one he couuted on the out as " Missionaries iu Malaysia." I inteud, if fioor down stairs alone" 117 humau swiue of spared, to go down to Singapore and organize both sexes." There were more up stairs. He the Malaysia Mission in the course of the uext had seen the giu ·palaces of East-eud Loudon ou two or three mouths. Bishop FowLr was at the Saturday nights, he had seen meu iu delirium Couference during the last two days, and added tremeus, but" never such horrible destruction very greatly 1) the interest of the occasion. He of God's image in the face of mau as in the preached on Sunday, and spoke at several of the •Government' opium dens at Luckuow."

public me".ings wi'", the sarna vigor and iucis- -The Buddhists, Brahmins, Confucians aud iveuess which distingnlsfl him at home. Dr. Mohammedaus, nnmberi~:; 700,000,000 souls, M. V. B. Knox, of New Hampshire, was also have had prohibition over a thousand years. -For the last three months of 1888, 730 bap- stations into a Presbytery, presided over by a tisms were reported from three stations of the Synod. Meanwhile Christianity is spreading Baptist Telugu Mission in India. also in the Djogjokarta district, and some 5,000 natives have accepted the truth. -More than 2,000,000 of the youth of India are to-day receiving an education in tb" English Jews.-A movement of Prof. Delitzsch, of language. Leipzig, is a wonderful step toward the conver- sion of theJews. In nine of the German univer- Japan.-Dr. Henry M. Scudder, now a sities he is starting a movementfor mission work missionary at his own charges in Japan, and amongst the Jews, and already over 300students well-known as a successful pastor in San Fran- of the universities have enrolled themselves as cisco, Brooklyn and Chicago, writes to the members of a special school for training to this Christian Mirror in hearty snpport of the end. church union movement inJapan. Heis especially strong in the conviction that it originated Madagascar.-The London Misdonary Soin Japan among the native Chrictians. It is of ciety, with only thirty English missionarios in indigenous growth, and should hence not be op- Madagascar, reports the astonishing number of posed by those without,even in distant conlltries. 828 nativo orJained ministers and 4,395 or- dained preachers, vith ~l,OOO church members -The Friends. In Japan there are forty and 280,000 .. adherents." missionaries under their care. More than $46,6CO were contributed for this work by Eng- Mexico.-An urgent plea is made by mislish Friends last year. There are stations in sionaries in Mexico for a college which shall be Constantinople, Roumania, on Mount Lebanon, for that country what Robert College has been Roumelia, and Madagascar. Three stations are in Turkey-a strong Protestant in1Iuence as in Znluland, two in India, and one in China. well as an educational center for the natives. The death oflllss Rankin removes one who for -The friends ofShige Kusida, ayoung Japanese woman who has been an efficient temper- twenty years previous to lB73hadbeen described ance worker and speaker in her own country, are planning to send her to the Untted States as .. The most prominent Protestant power in to study the American temperance movement, Mexico." Her school prepared the way for an as a further preparation for successful work agent of the Bible Society, and in 1865 Monterey amongherpeople. became the headquarters of Protest;lnt missions in Mexico. Miss Rankin anticipated the Wo- -One of the most hopefnl indications for men's Boards, and her work was in connection the. future of Christianity is the missionary with the American and Foreigu Christian character of the native Christians. They are Union. There is now a demand for a new zealous in carrying the gospel to their own translation of the Spanish Bible in MexiCO, people, and also to Korea and the islands de- adapted to the needs of all Spanish·speaking pendent upon Japan. people. The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety report t):le Scriptures translated in Six fresh -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission languages last year, which now increases the Board has decided to start a mission in the number of tongues in which this society pubsouthwestern part of Japan. lishes the Word to 300, double the number fifty year- ago. All the great languages of the world Java.-Missionary work began 40years ago. have thus, by the successfnl efforts of the mis- Seven societies of Holland are represented by 26 sionaries, translations of the Bible. missionaries, having 25 mission stations, numM bering 12,000 native Christians. The British -The Friends in Mexico. The Friends are and Foreign Bible Society has one agent in east the last of all the sects who might be ex- Java, and will soon send another for the west. pected to make headway among the lively Not only Java, but the whole Dntch India, in- and mercnrial people of Mexico. Yet, cluding Java, Sumatra, Borneo and Celebes, has strange as it may seem, they have accoma strong claim not only .on Enrope, but on plished in their missions a remarkable suc- Christian America for the gospel. Twenty- cess. The.' have been at work for about ten seven millions of people and only 69 Christian years, chiefiy in connection with the Indimissionaries to give them the glad tidings I In ana Yearly Meeting. They established their all Malaysia, with its 35,000,000 people, there is headquarters at Matamoras, where they only one American missionary. have a $4,000 meeting-hous.. for the Mexican Friends. The Ohio Yearly Meeting has a -In the central district of Java there are mission at Escuandon, which is reported to some 5,000 native Christians in connection with .be in a prosperous condition. The Friends the Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. have circulated extensively three or four For many years this field has been under the periodicals in Spanish, enlightening t.he exclusive care of one missionary, who is sta- Mexicans as to their doctrines. They have tioned at Poerworedjo. Recently two other sent these not only through Mexico, but missionaries have been sent to Poerbolingo, one among the people of Guatemala, Honduras of whom is to be engaged in training native and Nicaragua. The .Mexicans receive the evangelists and preachers. Still more recently Friends with much confidence. One strong a young medical missionary has been sent onto point in the success of these missions is He is to be supported by the Dntch Reformed tha,t the Me<tican ~0l'le I(I.re tired of war, Missionary Society in London. An attempt is being made to form the various chur~hes Qf and they think the pea.ce principles of the the press by the Turkish Government are Friends a.re preferable to the state of local many and oppressive. !J'he new censor of the and general belligerency which has for so press, appointed il) November last, requires long been a prominent feature of Mexican of the editors of the Zornitza, the Bulga- existence.-Evangelical Ohristendom. rian religious paper published by our mission at Constantinople, that duplicate copies 01 Russia.-Watchful for opportunities for all matter be placed in his hands two days interference in African affairs, Russia, uu- before it is given to the public. He then der the guise of a missionary movement, mutilates the articles, not merely those hav- will probably soon send a large religious ing apolitical bearing, but t;hose in the re- body into Abyssinia, the people of that coun- ligious and educational departments, on the try having expre~sed a desire for a closer ground that there may be a political interpreta- connection with the Greek Church. This tion placed upon words innocent in themselves. movement is ostensibly undertaken in com- Among the words which are uniformly stricken pliance with the expressed wishes of the King out are" union" and" freedom." In the sen- of Abyssinia, and is to be aided by a grant tence in the Suuday-school lesson, "R~th's of 3,000,000 rubles (about $2,400,000), when union with the family of Elimelech had f'l'eed rubles are counted at their par value. The her from idolatry," the words we have italicized chief of the expedition gained an unenviable were stricken out. Only after representations reputation as a zealous proselyter during made by the American Legation was the paper his long residence in Jerusalem, and will be permitted to speak of the United States oC accompanied by 40 priests and 60 monks. .A America. The absurdities of this censorship second expedition, consisting of 2,000 young are innumerable. Our brethren connected with men, will soon follow the first. This dwarfs the press at Constantinople are entitled to our our missionary enterprises. But is it really sympathies in the annoyances to which they are a missionary enterpr1se? That remains to compelled to submit.-Mi88. HeraJ.d. be seeu. Syria.-The annual meeting of the Sallloa•…:.The Samoans, regarding whom Syria Mission has just been held in so much interest is now felt, are considered Beirut. The statistics presented we the finest race among the Polynesian Is- are able to give in our Statistical De- lands. They are graceful, pleasing, of good physique, and have a soft aud musical partment, through the courtesy of . lauguage. They have been converted to Miss Mary Pierson Eddy of Beirut. Christianity and are very moral and honest. On Sunday no work is permitted on shore, In a note accompanying them she nor are natives allowed, it is said, to work says: on board ships in port. The sale of liquors is absolutely prohibited. It is to be hoped .. Notwithstanding all the efforts made to that the faith of these people in Christian thwart our work you will notice in every nations may not be wronged through department encouraging progress is re.. violation of treaties.-Illustrated Ohristian ported, and this While the laborers are few, ·Weekly. and the stations feebly manned by foreign workers. Is not the press work. viewed in Scotland.-At the Annual Meeting of the the light of the promise, • My word shall not National Bible Society, held in Edinburgh last return unto me void,' full of hope aud pro- month, the income was reported as over £;14,- mise for a rich harvest in the future?" 000, the largest ever attained. Amidst many proofs of the successful labors of the SOCiety, it United States.-Woman's MiSSion Work. was mentioned at the Annual Meeting that the We are in receipt of the nineteenth annual native chnrches of Japan, for whose benefit the report of the Woman's Foreign 1Ilissionary National Bible Society of Scotland has taken a Society of the M. E. Church, North, which share in translating the Scriptures, have re- makes a substantial book of 150 pages. The solved to institute a Bible Society of their own. summary of home work shows a total of The Religious Tract and Book Society of Scot- 5,449 organizations, with a membership of laud have just issued their Annual Report. The 127,178. The receipts for 1888were $206,308.- work of the colporteurs is referred to as a val- 69, and the appropriations for 1889 $230,401. uable agency in spreading wholesome religious literature to counteract the mischievous litera- -The twenty-two missionary societies in ture which circulates so largely to the prejudice the United States managed by women, and oC the morals of the people. It employs about whose support comes from women, support 200 colporteurs, and there is ample evidence in ';'51 missionaries, last year contributed the report that their work is meeting a real $1,038,:aJ3, and since their organization want iu the religiOUS life of the country, and has have contributed $10,335,124. The forces of upon it the divine blessing. Great Britain, Continental Europe aud the United States have an annual income of -Scotch LIberality. The 336,000 members $9,396,996; man and equip 9,550 stations; of the Free Church of Scotland must be giving support 5,431 missionaries; have the assist- at the rate of nearly $10 per head. ance of 32,015 native helpers, and missioll churches that number 588,974 communi- Turkey.-The restrictions placed upon cants and 1,875,655 adherents.